quinta-feira, 4 de fevereiro de 2021

historico otimo

 

 

 

 

 

 

Finalmente, depois de quase dois anos, este estudo / livro está concluído o suficiente para pelo menos postar no site. Espero sinceramente que, à medida que o tempo passa e mais arqueologia se torna disponível, mais informações serão adicionadas. Este livro contém 268 páginas de documento LibreOffice / PDF (15 MB - aguarde o carregamento. Sugiro DAP, Download Accelerator Plus, sem o speedbit que eles tentam fazer com que você instale. Levei apenas 5 minutos em nosso controle remoto de esboço conexão de montanha). Por esse motivo, criei links de subseções para facilitar a navegação. Finalmente converti este livro para o formato PDF, de forma que este livro esteja disponível para download gratuito, mantendo sua formatação e fontes em idiomas estrangeiros. - Kathryn QannaYahu

 

Gostaria de agradecer a minhas filhas, Leviyah e Genevieve, por seu apoio, tanto de incentivo quanto financeiro, para que eu pudesse trabalhar neste estudo em tempo integral. Também gostaria de agradecer à Biblioteca Pública de Bozeman, especialmente a Mary Ann Childs, que administrou bem mais de uma centena de meus empréstimos entre bibliotecas durante esses dois anos.

 

Para aqueles de vocês que gostariam de doar para esta pesquisa e outras pesquisas a serem postadas, por favor, clique no botão doar abaixo e obrigado.

 

 

 
 

 

Introdução em língua estrangeira

Introdução ao estudo

Proto-Indo-Europeus e o Patriarcado

Da Mãe do Clã à Deusa

Adoração aos antepassados ​​/ culto aos mortos

Therafiym

Molek / Melek

Nechushthan e Sherafiym

Culto Astral

Selo de Deus - Marca da Besta

Divindades

Amurru / Amorite

Ugarítico / cananeu

Fenício / Felishthiym [Filisteu] / Cartaginês

Sírio / Arameu

Babilônico / Assírio

Mapa dos nomes das cidades da divindade do patrono

Lista de livros de referência

 

 

Introdução em língua estrangeira

 

Este estudo incorpora muitos elementos textuais que precisam de sua própria introdução devido a todos os idiomas apresentados. Para o hebraico, uso uma fonte hebraica que você não conseguirá ver sem fazer download, a menos que tenha a fonte de outro programa. Se você vir letras estranhas amarradas onde um nome ou palavra está sendo explicado, você provavelmente precisará da fonte. É fornecido na minha página de fontes http://www.lebtahor.com/Resources/fonts.htm    Como o hebraico não possui maiúsculas e minúsculas, outra fonte usada para as citações em inglês do Tanak / Bíblia é a placa de cobre, que não possui maiúsculas. Eu uso essa fonte ao citar partes do Tanak [Bíblia Hebraica], para evitar a ênfase do tradutor que a capitalização coloca um viés. Esta fonte também está na página de fontes para download. Portanto, se você estiver vendo o texto citado em letras minúsculas, também precisará dessa fonte. A fonte grega é a fonte fornecida pelo Windows chamada símbolo, mas caso você não a tenha, ela também está na página de download.

 

Quanto às variações na grafia - existem muitos grupos diferentes no hebraico. Os Ashkenaz, predominantemente originários do norte e leste da Europa, usam uma pronúncia diferente dos judeus sefarditas, que se originaram emEspanhaPor exemplo, a palavra shabbath [shiyn, beth, thau] pode ser escrita em inglês como shabbath, sabbath, shabbat, sabbat, etc ... Adicione a isso o fato de que a língua hebraica era nova em comparação com muitos de seus vizinhos arqueologicamente, e você adiciona à diversidade das transliterações inglesas. Além disso, os estudiosos não chegaram a nenhuma padronização quanto à transliteração para o inglês, o que aumenta a quantidade de grafia variada da mesma palavra. Enquanto a letra semítica Shiyn é tradicionalmente uma tradução SH na pronúncia, alguns estudiosos a interpretam como um S com uma marca diacrítica caron ou hacek sobre o S, indicando que deve ser pronunciada como SH. Às vezes, parece mais semicircular do que v. Este não é um caractere fornecido pelo Windows em suas fontes.  Esta situação de transliteração ocorre com Th / T, K / Ch e F / Ph. As vogais também são escritas e transliteradas entre as línguas semíticas de várias maneiras. É por isso que você verá alguns nomes de divindades com A, E e I, quando são basicamente o mesmo nome.

 

Embora não seja uma nota de língua estrangeira, é pertinente ao estudo e é das línguas dos estudiosos, que para alguns, pode parecer uma língua por si só. Visto que o sistema de datação de AC e AD se refere a um sistema de datação cristão, muitos estudiosos adotaram uma abreviatura de datação menos religiosa. AEC é Antes da Era Comum, que se relaciona ao período de tempo de AC, EC é a Era Comum e se refere a AD. Eu escolhi seguir os estudiosos que datam e usamAC e CE no namoro.

 

Com isso dito, espero evitar o máximo de perguntas possível com este estudo, fornecendo mapas e outros, mas sei que ainda haverá perguntas, então, por favor, não hesite em perguntar.

 

 

Introdução ao estudo

 

Este estudo surgiu da necessidade de listar as divindades inúteis mencionadas no texto hebraico do Tanak / Bíblia Hebraica, durante meu trabalho no estudo da Idolatria Perpétua. Originalmente, iria listar, para fins de referência, seus nomes, panteão cultural associado e passagens de texto que mencionavam as divindades, ou estavam associadas a elas antes de o texto hebraico ser escrito. Embora muitas seitas hebraicas, cristãos e muçulmanos se considerem seguidores devotos de El, Elohey, Eloah, Deus ou Alá - diferentes títulos do Criador, eles podem se surpreender como as antigas divindades deste estudo e suas práticas são incorporadas aos sistemas de crenças modernos , mesmo no que diz respeito a aspectos de nossa vida cotidiana. Em muitos aspectos, não somos diferentes dos primeiros cananeus ou das nações vizinhas, embora os nomes que aplicamos às nossas crenças tenham sido alterados para proteger os não tão inocentes. Assim que eu os digitei e comecei a pesquisar as passagens em que ocorrem, este estudo explodiu. Este assunto era muito mais amplo do que eu esperava. Como mencionei em outros estudos, o que começou como um estudo se tornou três estudos simultâneos, que estão muito interligados -Idolatria perpétua , governo sobre nós e divindades sem valor.

 

As seções iniciais deste estudo examinam Proto-Indo-Europeus e o Patriarcado, Da Mãe do Clã à Deusa, Adoração / Culto aos Antepassados, Therafiym, a adoração de Molech / Melek - Rei, Nechushthan, Cultos Astrais e Selo de Deus Marca da Besta; tudo isso envolve muito mais do que a maioria perceberia em sua fé atual e na Bíblia. A parte seguinte do estudo define as divindades sem valor, organiza-as por panteão cultural e inclui escrituras associadas pertinentes, bem como nomes pessoais e de cidades que revelam suas casas de culto. No final da seção da divindade, há um mapa que mostra os nomes das cidades que lidam com as casas de culto de uma divindade em particular, listadas como sendo asterritório do IsraelPor último, há uma lista de obras de referência que pesquisei, para aqueles de vocês que gostariam de aprofundar esses assuntos, esperando que ninguém acredite na minha palavra. Também cito citações imediatamente após a citação, independentemente do método “adequado” de notas de rodapé e de colocação das fontes no final da página, capítulo ou livro. Como um pesquisador diligente das notas de rodapé, odeio folhear um jornal ou livro em busca da fonte, então escrevo como gostaria de ler.

 

Em minha fé com YHWH, eu não gostava da questão da idolatria. Foi um “mal necessário” de se lidar, para provar questões que ainda persistem, mesmo sem saber, para que possamos remover essas pedras de tropeço. Práticas que podem ter derivado de algo originalmente inocente, acabaram se tornando cúlticas e idólatras. “Outras atividades, que tenderíamos a descrever como sendo 'mágicas' em vez de 'religiosas', também eram uma característica da vida cotidiana no campo e na cidade. Doença e infortúnio, devido à raiva dos deuses ou às atividades malignas de homens hostis, eram um perigo constante e, para neutralizar tais coisas, rituais elaborados, fazendo muito uso de 'magia simpática', foram desenvolvidos para todos os fins para evitar a impotência para persuadir uma divindade relutante a retornar ao seu santuário. ”- The Hittites, Macqueen, pg. 112. É como a história do marido recém-casado, vendo a esposa cozinhar para uma família se reunir, ele a vê pegar um presunto, cortar a ponta, colocar o resto na assadeira grande. Ele pergunta por que ela cortou a ponta e ela diz que é o que sua mãe sempre fazia. Curioso, quando a mãe chega, o genro pergunta por que ela corta a ponta do presunto e coloca o resto no prato. Ela responde, foi o que a mãe dela fez e perguntar quando ela chegar. Quando a avó chega, o genro pergunta e ela afirma que a assadeira que ela tinha era muito pequena para o presunto inteiro, então ela cortava a ponta para caber no prato. A filha e a neta não sabiam o motivo para cortar a ponta do presunto, mas continuaram a “tradição”, embora tivessem travessas maiores que acomodariam o presunto inteiro. Antes que alguém tire conclusões precipitadas, não comemos carne de porco, estou contando uma velha história sobre tradições. Tradições e rituais são muito fáceis de começar. Na verdade, parece mais difícil evitar iniciá-los. Tenha isso em mente ao lidar com os assuntos que envolvem as divindades.

 

Esteja ciente de que várias divindades cruzam as fronteiras das nações, que mudaram sozinhas. Baal é cananeu / ugarítico, mas também está no panteão fenício. Sua contraparte em assírio / babilônico é Tammuz. Além disso, algumas divindades se fundiram às vezes, como a mistura de Atenas, Anat, Astarte e Ishtar. O Tanak, a maior parte do qual é uma escrita muito posterior do que qualquer um dos textos ugaríticos ou outros textos culturais, adiciona o problema adicional de combinação inconsistente de vários elementos, pelas mãos de vários editores com suas próprias agendas, em um elemento e depois há os apontamentos vocálicos de datação muito tardia para a pronúncia dos escribas massoréticos. Isso pode ser útil para mostrar as diferentes fontes de texto e mãos das diferentes escolas de edição.  No Tanak, as linhas se confundem entre El e seu filho Baal. Asherah é a esposa / consorte de El nos textos ugaríticos, mas no Tanak, as características de El e Baal são confusas, assim como o emparelhamento de Asherah com Baal em alguns casos. Em alguns textos arqueológicos, El é o pai de Baal e, em uma parte menor, Dagom é. O debate de El e Baal, se Baal suplantou ou não El como a divindade principal, grassa nos círculos acadêmicos. É como se os editores judeus pós-exílicos estivessem tendo seu próprio debate e misturando os dois no Tanak, embora uma leitura cuidadosa do texto ugarítico mostre claramente que Baal nunca suplantou El e não poderia tomar nenhuma decisão importante sem a aprovação de El, até mesmo para a construção de seu próprio palácio. Existem também inscrições que listam Baal como um título de El, tornando-os um e o mesmo.

 

 “Em não poucos casos, foi determinado que o caráter dos deuses mudou depois que eles foram transportados para outras terras. Essas alterações podem ter ocorrido por várias causas. A divindade das montanhas, quando trazida para as planícies, gradualmente perderia seu caráter montanhoso. Um deus da tempestade transportado para uma terra sem chuva naturalmente teria outros atributos enfatizados. Se Ea é amorita, como se afirma, e o ideograma En-ki, 'senhor da terra', é uma indicação da natureza do deus no país de onde era indígena, só podemos concluir que foi quando levado para Eridu no sul da Babilônia, uma cidade que foi construída em terras recuperadas do mar, que ele se tornou um deus das nascentes e das profundezas. ” O Império dos Amoritas, Albert Clay, pg. 163. O que precisa ser entendido é a sincronização das divindades, a migração de povos levando consigo suas divindades ou adotando as dos locais, assim como uma nova geração de divindades assumindo as características das mais antigas. Outro aspecto importante para esta assimilação é o das ondas principais das ondas de patriarcado Kurgan / indo-europeu que tomaram conta de territórios inteiros e re-mito o sistema de crenças dos povos locais, tomando uma mãe / matrona / mãe terra do clã / rainha e deusa e usurpando-a com a divindade masculina patriarcal. Algumas dessas aquisições patriarcais estupraram, casaram-se com a deusa governante, tentando tornar a aquisição legítima por meio de um casamento; outras vezes, a divindade simplesmente mudou de gênero para masculino. Outro aspecto importante para esta assimilação é o das ondas principais das ondas de patriarcado Kurgan / indo-europeu que tomaram conta de territórios inteiros e re-mito o sistema de crenças dos povos locais, tomando uma mãe / matrona / mãe terra do clã / rainha e deusa e usurpando-a com a divindade masculina patriarcal. Algumas dessas aquisições patriarcais estupraram, casaram-se com a deusa governante, tentando tornar a aquisição legítima por meio de um casamento; outras vezes, a divindade simplesmente mudou de gênero para masculino. Outro aspecto importante para esta assimilação é o das ondas principais das ondas de patriarcado Kurgan / indo-europeu que tomaram conta de territórios inteiros e re-mito o sistema de crenças dos povos locais, tomando uma mãe / matrona / mãe terra do clã / rainha e deusa e usurpando-a com a divindade masculina patriarcal. Algumas dessas aquisições patriarcais estupraram, casaram-se com a deusa governante, tentando tornar a aquisição legítima por meio de um casamento; outras vezes, a divindade simplesmente mudou de gênero para masculino.

 

À medida que as sociedades cresciam, a necessidade de mais deuses também crescia. Com o número cada vez maior de divindades, tornou-se necessário dar-lhes uma ordem hierárquica, criando um panteão, imitando a família cada vez maior, os clãs e as unidades tribais das quais participavam. Ao falar de aldeias crescendo e se fundindo, tornando-se unidades políticas maiores, JG Macqueen afirma, “A identidade separada das divindades locais foi preservada, e o resultado foi um panteão de tamanho e complexidade crescentes. Alguns deuses e deusas surgiram como mais poderosos do que outros, mas a adoração dos menos poderosos continuou no antigo padrão. ”, [Os hititas, pág. 110].

 

Um fator importante na identidade de Israel, que muitos podem não ter notado no Tanak, é o versículo em Yechezqel [Ezequiel] 16: 3, “ e dizer, assim diz adonay YHWH a yerushalem, o lugar de sua origem e o lugar de seu nascimento é da terra de o kenaaniy [canaanite]. seu pai, o amoriy [amarru, amorite] e sua mãe, chiththiyth [sufixo feminino com hitita, basicamente hittitess]. “Se você tomar a palavra dos editores judeus pós-exílicos do Tanak, você terá a impressão de que os Amoriy são um habitante pré-israelita doterra do Kenaan [CanaãMas a terra não era chamada de Kenaan então, era chamada de terra dos Amoriy / Amurru pelas nações ao redor. Um versículo em Yahusha [Josué] 24:15 mostra Yahusha reafirmando a aliança com o povo e afirma: “E se vos parece mal aos vossos olhos servir a YHWH, escolhe hoje a quem vais servir, sejam os elohiym [deuses] a quem vossos pais serviram além do rio ou do elohey dos Amoriy, em cuja terra você mora, mas quanto a mim e à minha casa, serviremos a YHWH ”.   Observe que não indicaCanaã e cananeus, mas Amoriy, que eram os Amurru.

 

Houve uma confederação entre os amorreus e os hititas, como evidenciado por um tratado entre as duas nações, cerca de 1230 AC  [The Hittites, JG Macqueen, 1986, pág. 40]. Essas boas relações são aparentes no livro de Bereshiyth [Gênesis] em relação a Abraão, o pai de nossa fé, que é um Amoriy. Ele se casa com Sarah, que de acordo com o versículo em Yechezqel mencionado acima, é uma Chiththiy [hitita]. Abraham entrou noterra do Kenaan a partir de Harran, e mais tarde se estabeleceram no território dos amurru / amorreus, e fizeram uma aliança com Mamre, Aner e Eshkol [Bereshiyth - Gênesis 14h13No momento em que Sara morre, eles estão vivendo em território hitita, do qual Sara está, se você acreditar no versículo em Yechezqel. Abraão assegura terras dos hititas, que afirmam que Abraão é um príncipe poderoso entre eles, com uma caverna para sepultamento. Este se torna o túmulo da família, explicado mais adiante em [Ber. 23]. Se esses amorreus e hititas eram tão vis como os editores bíblicos posteriores gostariam que você acreditasse, então por que o “Pai” desta fé estava “se associando ao inimigo” e fazendo alianças com eles?

 

Em nenhum momento da história todos esses Amoriy foram simplesmente eliminados ou evacuados. Mesmo arqueologicamente, a evidência para este êxodo em massa deEgito to Kenaan, with hoards of Israelites taking over land and creating settlements, did not occur. Therefore, it stands to reason, if we are to understand the foundation of the Tanak, that we need to take a look at the nomadic shepherd peoples, the Amoriy, as well as the Luwians / Luvians, Hittites, Hurrians, the Hyksos [a term from the Egyptians], and the Habiru [another term from the Egyptians], to better define the inhabitants of the land of Amurru / Kenaan.

 

There are times in the Tanak where Amoriy is used to represent all of Kenaan, such as Yahusha [Joshua] 7:7. Another verse in I Shmuel [Samuel] 7:14 even includes the Felishthiym [Philistines] in the Amoriy designation. “The following chapters will demonstrate population continuity through successive millennia, and hence justify this assumption: the Canaanites known to the writers of the biblical texts can be seen to be the same people who settled in farming villages in the eighth millennium BC. This is not, in any way, to deny the reality, nor indeed the importance, of external influences on the culture, whether through trade, small-scale infiltration or aggressive invasion. Neither is it to ignore the socio-political constructs that have, at times, subsumed Canaanite identity under other names. Ammonites, Moabites, Israelites and Phoenicians undoubtedly achieved their own cultural identities, and yet ethnically they were all Canaanites.” “After the archaeological record has been surveyed, the most striking feature of all which emerges is the essential cultural continuity of Canaanite civilization from at least the fourth millennium to the time of composing or compiling the biblical texts. In these terms Israel itself has to be seen as a political construct, its culture derived as a sub-culture of the indigenous Canaanite population. The literary traditions of the Old Testament can be expected, therefore, to contain, and do  contain, writings relevant to the sub-set of Israel, but also to the greater cultural heritage of ancient Canaan (as evidenced by the many close parallels with the Ugarit texts). “ Canaanites, Jonathan Tubb, pgs. 13, 14, 20.

 

 

 

This subject is too detailed to be covered here and is not the thrust of this study. Please see the Yisrael’s Origins and the People of YHWH study for further information. There is also the matter that Yahwism borrowed many Canaanite motifs, which will be brought forth here. Below is a general map of the kingdoms from just prior 2000 BCE to nearly 1000 BCEIsso é bem depois da última onda patriarcal, que será discutida mais adiante neste estudo. O que o mapa não pode mostrar é toda a expansão territorial e guerras, como o saque hitita de Babel e a expansão de seu território naquele extremo leste por um período, ou o território amurru que se estendeu até os hititas, estendeu-se a oeste, abrangendo Harran, Mari e mais para Ashur [o que mais tarde se tornou a Assíria], também conquistando Babel e mais ao sul, por um tempo. Nações surgiram e caíram ou foram assimiladas. O mapa serve apenas para lhe dar uma ideia geral de quem estava, onde e como essa proximidade se relaciona com as religiões e sua influência no que veio a ser cananeu / israelita nos primeiros anos de formação desta história.

 

 

 

 

 

Filo de Biblos (64 - 141 dC), ao copiar as obras de Sanchuniathon de Berytus [Beirute] (não se sabe a data exata), escreveu: “Mas os escritores mais recentes sobre questões religiosas rejeitaram desde o início o que realmente aconteceu. Ao inventar alegorias e mitos e ao inventar um parentesco com os fenômenos cósmicos, eles estabeleceram mistérios e introduziram neles uma tremenda ilusão, de modo que não é fácil para ninguém perceber que verdade aconteceu. Ele (Sanchuniathon), no entanto, encontrou as obras secretas obtidas nos santuários, compostas nas cartas dos amonianos, que certamente não eram familiares a todos. Ele prosseguiu o estudo de todos eles, e quando ele encerrou seu trabalho, tendo removido o mito original e as alegorias, ele atingiu seu objetivo, até que mais uma vez os padres que mais tarde entraram em cena quiseram esconder sua realização e para restaurá-lo ao domínio da fábula. Daí surgiu a prática dos mistérios, que ainda não havia chegado aos gregos. ”...” É necessário fazer um esclarecimento preliminar para uma maior clareza posterior e para a análise de questões particulares. Os mais antigos dos bárbaros, especialmente fenícios e egípcios, dos quais o resto da humanidade recebeu suas tradições, consideravam como maiores deuses aqueles homens que fizeram descobertas valiosas para as necessidades da vida ou aqueles que de alguma forma beneficiaram suas nações. Visto que consideravam esses homens como benfeitores e fontes de muitas bênçãos, eles os adoraram como deuses mesmo depois de terem falecido. Eles construíram templos e também consagraram estelas e aduelas em seu nome. Os fenícios prestaram grande homenagem a eles e instituíram festas magníficas para eles. Eles atribuíram nomes escolhidos especialmente de seus reis para os elementos cósmicos e para algumas das divindades reconhecidas. Entre as coisas da natureza eles reconheciam como deuses apenas o sol, a lua, os outros planetas, os elementos e suas combinações, de forma que para eles alguns deuses eram mortais e outros imortais. ”...“ Os gregos, que superam todos os homens em sua inteligência natural, primeiro se apropriou da maioria desses contos. Eles então os dramatizaram de várias maneiras com ornamentos literários adicionais e, com a intenção de enganar com as delícias dos mitos, eles os embelezaram de todas as maneiras. Daí, Hesíodo e os poetas cíclicos altamente elogiados fabricaram suas próprias versões e fizeram trechos de Teogonias e Batalhas de Gigantes e Batalhas de Titãs, que realizaram e com as quais derrotaram a verdade. Nossos ouvidos se acostumaram e se predispuseram por muito tempo às suas ficções. Preservamos a mitologia recebida como um depósito sagrado, como disse também no início. Assistido pela força do tempo, ele tornou seu domínio inevitável, de modo quea verdade é considerada bobagem e o conto desgraçado como verdade . ” - Philo deByblos, The Phoenician History, Attridge e Oden, pgs. 29,31,33,61.

 

Em muitos aspectos, meus estudos são o mesmo trabalho que o de Sanchuniathon, tentando despir as muitas camadas de mito e alegoria, as fabricações e ficções, para que a mitologia recebida que tem sido tida como uma confiança sagrada, por tantos, por gerações, serão expostos como os contos bobos e bastardos que são e podemos chegar à verdade para variar.

 

Embora alguns de vocês possam sentir que em sua fé, estão livres de qualquer uma dessas influências “pagãs / pagãs”, acho que vocês ficarão surpresos depois de ler esta pesquisa que não estão. Este assunto é necessário para remover essas pedras de tropeço do nosso e de outros caminhos, e para entender melhor quem é YHWH, para revelar claramente este relacionamento com ele. Enquanto trabalhava nesses estudos por mais de um ano e meio (2009 e 2010), havia noites em que eu só queria lavar meus olhos e minha mente de tudo o que tinha visto no texto. Eu me senti como se tivesse testemunhado tudo. Foi como aquela cena da Matrix, depois que Neo engole a pílula que abre os olhos para a verdade, você não pode voltar, por mais feia que seja a verdade, não há pílula para torná-lo ignorante de novo. Tão traído e com raiva quanto eu me sentia, Eu sentei lá em lágrimas e pensei sobre os anos em que eu acreditei na “pena mentirosa dos escribas que manejaram Sua palavra falsamente”. Como deve ser para YHWH, que não apenas vê tudo isso e conhece os corações e mentes do homem, mas mesmo entre aqueles que sentem que estão adorando YHWH com justiça, existem esses elementos injustos que YHWH quer que removamos para que possamos pode ter mãos limpas e um coração puro. Por favor, não olhe para esses estudos como se arrastando no lixo, o que para ser honesto, às vezes me apetece, mas como uma limpeza da casa, para agradar a YHWH, para que não possamos ofender e, assim, alcançar um relacionamento mais próximo com esta incrível Força Criativa .

 

 

Ugarit Texto de introdução

 

Só para dar uma breve explicação dos textos ugarítico, que são os textos de comparação primários, que datam do 14 º séculoACe antes. Eles foram descobertos em 1928, em Ras Shamra, agora chamado Fennel Hill, emSíria do NorteA seguir está uma lista das abreviações de texto ugarítico. Infelizmente, existem diferentes sistemas de notação criados por diferentes autores, para o mesmo texto.

 

UT = Livro-texto ugarítico de CH Gordon

KTU = Die Keilalphabetischen Texte aus Ugaritpor m. Dietrich, O. Lorentz e J. Sanmartin

CTA = Corpus des tablettes en cuneiformes alphabetiques decouvertes a Ras Shamra-Ugarit de

1929 a 1939 por A. Herder

GATO = Os textos alfabéticos cuneiformes de Ugarit, Ras Ibn Hani e outros lugares por M. Dietrich, O.

Lorentz e J. Sanmartin

RS ou RIH = La trouvaille epigraphique l'Ougarit, RS é para Ras Shamra e RIH é para Ras Ibn Hani por P. Bordreuil e D. Pardee

 

Comparação com outros textos de Hittite, Alalakh, Elba, Emar, Mari, Nuzi, Sumerian, Akkadian, Assyrian, Babylonian, Egyptian and Hellenes [Greek] também são necessários. Como afirmei anteriormente, essas divindades cruzam fronteiras e fronteiras, levando crenças com elas, fundindo-se e continuando no tempo. Um exemplo disso é o monoteísmo da adoração a Aton emEgito que alguns estudiosos especulam ser a base para o monoteísmo Mosaico e "êxodo" de Egito“O monoteísmo não varreu o campo de uma vez; não explodiu repentinamente no mundo do pensamento religioso do antigo Oriente Próximo. Em vez disso, o processo de desenvolvimento começou, o mais tardar, no final da Idade do Bronze, ganhou impulso durante a Idade do Ferro e, finalmente, emitiu-se em um monoteísmo prático e, em certos pontos, até teórico. Parece que determinados deuses (ou melhor, seus sacerdócios) engoliram outros deuses, por assim dizer, e assim assumiram suas funções e identidades. Assim, resultou um monopólio do culto divino - um desenvolvimento que certamente também teve algo a ver com interesses econômicos e políticos. DentroEgitode Novo reino, a monopolização ocorreu dentro do culto do deus Amon de Tebas, que era servido por um grande sacerdócio em um santuário influente. As reformas de Akhenaton incluíram a mudança da residência real deTebasa Akhetaton (Tell el-Amarna) e a introdução de uma 'nova' religião - ou melhor, na realidade, o fortalecimento de um antigo ramo da religião egípcia. ” Prelúdio paraIsrael's Past, Niels Peter Lemeche, pg. 217. O antigo ramo do monoteísmo egípcio a que Lemeche está se referindo é o do criador primordial Ptah, antes que a trindade egípcia posterior fosse formada e os aspectos solares fossem atribuídos principalmente a Ra, considerado filho de Ptah. Não podemos limitar nossa pesquisa a uma época, um local ou uma crença; não se quisermos encontrar a verdade.

 

Idade do Homem de Hesíodo

 

Hesiod, um escritor Boeotian [Hellenes] no 8 th século AC, compôs uma série de obras, que passaram aos leitores modernos. Não são épicos como as obras de Homero, mas tratam mais de história, astronomia, ética, genealogia, agricultura, serralheria etc. De certa forma, você pode ter uma ideia melhor do povo da época pelas composições de Hesíodo. Uma passagem particular que eu gostaria de compartilhar é para a aplicação histórica das mudanças patriarcais indo-européias que varreram grande parte da terra, mas também para o exemplo óbvio de mais uma assimilação dos escritos e crenças de outras culturas por um escriba do sacerdócio patriarcal para a Bíblia. Esta escrita de Hesíodo é importante porque na verdade relata informações sobre as terras e os povos, seu estado de coisas antes das conquistas patriarcais que Hesíodo descreve como os homens de bronze, o tempo da guerra e os heróis. Arqueologicamente, este padrão de eventos e uso de metal é confirmado, embora Hesíodo não tivesse muitos registros escritos da idade de ouro, para referência. Uma vez que Hesíodo está vivendo na idade das trevas que foi causada pelas conquistas patriarcais proto-indo-europeias, ele não tem um quadro de referência para qualquer panteão anterior aos olímpicos patriarcais e, portanto, como todas as novas religiões fazem, atribui princípios / criações para os recém-chegados. Essa onda patriarcal é explicada mais detalhadamente na seção Mãe da Deusa do Clã abaixo. ele não tem um quadro de referência para nenhum panteão anterior aos olímpicos patriarcais e, portanto, como todas as novas religiões, atribui inícios / criações aos recém-chegados. Essa onda patriarcal é explicada mais detalhadamente na seção Mãe da Deusa do Clã abaixo. ele não tem um quadro de referência para nenhum panteão anterior aos olímpicos patriarcais e, portanto, como todas as novas religiões, atribui inícios / criações aos recém-chegados. Essa onda patriarcal é explicada mais detalhadamente na seção Mãe da Deusa do Clã abaixo.

 

The biblical passage is that of Daniel 2, the supposed dream by Nebuchadnezzar, king of Babel. The dream is about a statue of various metals on the body parts. Daniel interprets what these metals mean, representing different kingdoms that are, and will come to pass. The problem is, the book of Daniel is set in the time period of the reign of Nebuchadnezzar, 605 to 562 BCE, yet the book of Daniel was written much later, about 165 BCE in Aramaic. This is not the study to provide all the linguistic, historical and archaeological evidence to this fact. The book states that the head was gold, representing the Babylonians. The chest and arms were silver, representing the Medes and Persians. The belly and thighs were bronze, representing the Hellenes [Greeks] and the legs of iron and feet mixed of iron and clay, representing a worse, inferior government, strong, crushing and breaking everything. This is the time period the book is actually written and for self preservation, does not name the then current Roman government. In chapter 7, another dream is provided about 4 beasts, each again representing the governments. The 4th beast was more terrifying and frightening, very powerful with large iron teeth that crushed and devoured its victims and trampled underfoot anything that was left.

 

The following Hesiod account, written over 600 years before the book of Daniel, is in Works and Days, verses 106-201, based on the translation by Dorothea Wender.

 

“And now with art and skill I’ll summarize another tale, which you should take to heart, of how both gods and men began the same. The gods, who live on Olympia, first fashioned a golden race of mortal men; these lived in the reign of Kronos, king of heaven, and like the gods they lived with happy hearts untouched by work or sorrow. Vile old age never appeared, but always lively-limbed, far from all ills, they feasted happily. Death came to them as sleep, and all good things were theirs; ungrudgingly, the fertile earth gave up her fruits unasked. Happy to be at peace, they lived with every want supplied, rich in their flocks, dear to the blessed gods.

 

And then this race was hidden in the ground. But still they live as spirits of the earth, holy and good, guardians who keep off harm, givers of wealth; this kingly right is heirs. The gods, who live on Olympia, next fashioned a lesser, silver race of men; unlike the gold in stature or in mind. A child was raised at home a hundred years and played, huge baby, by his mother’s side. When they were grown and reached their prime, they lived brief, anguished lived, from foolishness, for they could not control themselves, but recklessly injured each other and forsook the gods; they did not sacrifice, as all tribes must, but left the holy altars bare. And, angry, Zeus the son of Kronos, hid this race away, for they dishonored the Olympian gods. (This passage represents the Indo-European patriarchal perspective of a matrilineal society, where the children were considered the offspring of the mother and were raised in equalitarian, agriculture societies, not warfare, weaponry training of the hero worshipping PIE cultures. These agriculture cultures, which seemed foolish in PIE eyes, did not worship gods as the PIE cultures did, did not sacrifice to gods, as the PIE cultures did. These cultures were invaded and wiped out or partly assimilated by the PIE cultures bringing the Olympian religion to the Greek territories. An archaeological example of their entering the territory of Kenaan is that of the marked increase in shrines and temples. “In contrast to the Early Bronze Age, which produced very few examples of shrines and temples, the Middle Bronze Age has provided many.” Canaanites, Tubb, pg. 67. This is the same pattern that occurs archaeologically in all these invaded cultures.)

 

The earth then hid this second race, and they are called the spirits of the underworld, inferior to the gold, but honored, too. And Zeus the father made a race of bronze, sprung from the ash tree, worse than the silver race, but strange and full of power. And they loved the groans and violence of war; they ate no bread; their hearts were flinty hard; they were terrible men; their strength was great, their arms and shoulder and limbs invincible. Their weapons were of bronze, their houses bronze; their tools were bronze; black iron was not known. They died by their own hands, and nameless, went to Hades’ chilly house. Although they were great soldiers, they were captured by black Death, and left the shining brightness of the sun.

 

But when this race was covered by the earth, the son of Kronos made another, fourth, upon the fruitful land, more just and good, a godlike race of heroes, who are called the demi-gods – the race before our own. Foul wars and dreadful battles ruined some; some sought the flocks of Oedipus, and died in Kadmus’ land, at seven-gated Thebes; and some, who crossed the open sea in ships, for fair-haired Helen’s sake, were killed at Troy. These men were covered up in death, but Zeus the son of Kronos gave the others life and homes apart from mortals, at Earth’s edge. The whirling Ocean, on the Blessed Isles. Three times a year the blooming, fertile earth bears honeyed fruits for them, the happy ones. And Kronos is their king, far from the gods, for Zeus released him from his bonds, and these, the race of heroes, well deserve their fame.

 

Far-seeing Zeus then made another race, the fifth, who live now on the fertile earth. I wish I were not of this race, that I had died before, or had not yet been born. This is the race of iron. Now, by day, men work and grieve unceasingly; by night, they waste away and die. The gods will give harsh burdens, but will mingle in some good; Zeus will destroy this race of mortal men, when babies shall be born with graying hair. Father will have no common bond with son, neither will guest with host, nor friend with friend; the brother-love of past days will be gone. Men will dishonor parents, who grow old too quickly, and will blame and criticize with cruel words. Wretched and godless, they refusing to repay their bringing up, will cheat their aged parents of their due. Men will destroy the towns of other men. The just, the good, the man who keeps his word will be despised, but men will praise the bad and insolent. Might will be right, and shame will cease to be. Men will do injury to better men by speaking crooked words and adding lying oaths; and everywhere harsh-voiced and sullen-faced and loving harm, envy will walk along with wretched men. Last, to Olympia from the broad-pathed Earth, hiding their loveliness in robes of white, to join the gods, abandoning mankind, will go the spirits Aidos and Nemesis [Righteousness and Shame]. And only grievous troubles will be left for men, and no defense against our wrongs.”

 

According to author Robert Graves (The Greek Myths), the silver race is that of the matrilineal culture; the third race that of the earliest Hellenic invaders who were the Bronze Age herdsmen; the fourth race were the Mycenaean warrior kings and the fifth race were the Dorian invaders of the 12th century BCE, who used iron weapons.

 

Not only does this Hesiod account show a basis for the Daniel passages, but it relates what archaeologists have been uncovering, patriarchal Proto-Indo-European cultures, that came in various waves between 4000 and 2500 BCE, from the western Eurasian Steppe territories and spread west into Old Europe; south, following the Tigris and Euphrates rivers, all the way down to the Harappan territory (modern day northern India), and southwest into ancient Anatolia. While many culture migrations and invasions may not be of interest to readers, at least from a biblical point of view, these invasions and subsequent migrations are very important because they form the patriarchal Proto-Indo-European base that the Tanak (Old Testament) and New Testament are founded on. Yes, the Tanak (Jewish Bible) is a document in a Semitic language, but these invaders adopted the proto writing and scripts of those they invaded, which is why there are so many similarities in Indo-European languages that have very distinctive script styles. On top of this factor, according to the Tanak, the northern and southern tribes of Israel were carted off into captivity by the Assyrians and Babylonian, both of which are Indo-European based invader cultures, smack in Indo-European Aryan territory. Much was assimilated by these Semites in captivity. Then there is the question of the Hebrew tribes origins, which is a whole other study. Proto-Indo-European culture is the patriarchal religious foundation of their religion,  caste systems and laws that are necessary to understanding this book that several major religions hold as the word of God. The scope of this subject is much too large for this particular study, needing to be its own study, but I will try and present, as condensed as possible, the basics of this PIE culture and the ramifications it has on the bible. For those of you who are familiar with your bibles, you will quickly see the origins of many of the accounts in the bible, many of which deal with their deities and mythology.

 

 

Proto-Indo-Europeans and the Patriarchy

 

Before I get into any quotes and information, I want to clarify something right up front, there are some writers, scholars and even archaeologists, when discussing the subject of the Proto-Indo-European culture, especially in light of the invasions on their neighbors, who frequently refer to the neighbors as Goddess cultures, Earth Mother worshippers, etc. There is absolutely no proof, not textually, not archaeologically,  that these cultures which were matrilineal and agriculturally based, worshipped a goddess. This is explained further on in the Clan Mother to Goddess section, but I want to give you a heads up now, when you see these terms and phrases in the quotes, ignore it and read instead – matrilineal agricultural culture.  This will all become clear very shortly.

 

Below is a map, showing the western portion of the Eurasian Steppe territory (modern day Ukraine and southwestern Russia). This territory, east of the Dnieper River, around the Sea of Azov and around the Caucasus Mountains that lie between the Black Sea and the Caspian Sea is the birth place of a culture that has come to be called Proto-Indo-European by some archaeologist, anthropologists and linguists. Some archaeologists also called these peoples by various characteristics, such as Kurgans, because of their distinctive kurgan burials or Yamna culture. Some had previously just referred to them as Aryans. Other archaeologists and anthropologists have referred to them by the modern day territorial term of Eurasian Steppe Dwellers or Pontic Steppe Dwellers. Regardless of what they are called, they have a very distinctive culture and religion, which will be explained below.

 

 

 

 

“In Old Europe the physical and cultural disruption of the Neolithic societies that worshipped the Goddess also seems to begin in the fifth millennium B.C.E., with what Gimbutas calls Kurgan Wave Number One. ‘Thanks to the growing number of radiocarbon dates, it is now possible to trace several migratory waves of steppe pastoralists or “Kurgan” people that swept across prehistoric Europe,’ reports Gimbutas. These repeated incursions and ensuing culture shocks and population shifts were concentrated in three major thrusts: Wave No. 1, at c. 4300-4200 B.C.E.; Wave No. 2, c. 3400-3200 B.C.E.; and Wave No. 3, c. 3000-2800 B.C.E. (dates are calibrated to dendrochronology).

 

The Kurgans were what scholars call Indo-European or Aryan language-speaking stock,… In fact, they were not the original Europeans, as they swarmed down on that continent from the Asiatic and European northeast. Nor were they even originally Indian, for there was another people, the Dravidians, who lived in India before the Aryan invaders conquered them.

 

But the term Indo-European has stuck. It characterizes  a long line of invasions from the Asiatic and European north by nomadic peoples. Ruled by powerful priests and warriors, they brought with them their male gods of war and mountains. And as Aryans in India, Hittites and Mittani in the Fertile Crescent, Luwians in Anatolia, Kurgans in eastern Europe, Achaeans and later Dorians in Greece, they gradually imposed their ideologies and ways of life on the lands and peoples they conquered.” The Chalice and the Blade, pg. 44. “The brotherhood of Hades, Poseidon, and Zeus recalls that of the Vedic male trinity – Mitra, Varuna, and Indra – who appear in a Hittite treaty dated to about 1380 B.C. – but in this myth they seem to represent three successive Hellenic invasions, commonly known as Ionian, Aeolian, and Achaean. The pre-Hellenic worshippers of the Mother-goddess assimilated the Ionians, who became the children of Io; tamed the Aeolians; but were overwhelmed by the Achaeans.” The Greek Myths, pg. 43.

 

“Debates have long raged over the precise location of the homeland from which the Indo-Europeans dispersed (for a review of the controversy see Mallory 1973). Over the last two decades, consideration of archaeological evidence has been of prime importance in this debate, as various scholars have sought to match the remains of various peoples of prehistory to that is posited for Proto-Indo-European civilization on the strength of linguistic paleotology. Of the arguments which have been advanced, those which have won the broadest acceptance are those of Marija Gimbutas, who has identified what she calls the ‘Kurgan Culture,’ dating to the middle of the fifth millennium B.C., and located in the land north of the Black Sea, including such groups as the Jamna (also spelled Yamna) culture of the Ural-Volga area north of the Caspian, and the Srednij Stof II culture north of the Black Sea (see Gimbutas 1963, 1970, 1973, and 1974; Mallory 1976-77; Thomas 1982). Here, Gimbutas has located a culture area which very closely parallels the known features of P-I-E society, and she has also suggested that the dispersion of Indo-Europeans into Europe and Anatolia occurred in three great waves of invasions during the fourth and third millennia B. C., through which they overthrew the civilizations which had earlier flourished there (Gimbutas 1977, 1980).” Death, War and Sacrifice, Bruce Lincoln, pgs. 3,4.

 

One of the major characteristics of these Proto-Indo-Europeans is that they are patrilineal and patriarchal in nature. This means that they trace their descent, which is crucial to them, through the patri/pater – father and the form of government is rule by the patri/pater. There are no partnerships, no equalitarian rule, no council of elders. The father is the king, chief warrior and priest of their religion. The Proto-Indo-Europeans languages all stress gender, which is a crucial element to get their gender bias across. This brings us to another major characteristic, that of a warrior society with all the weaponry. The Proto-Indo-Europeans worshipped war and incorporated that into their daily living, which means that “might makes right”. These people were not family oriented, concerned for the welfare of the clan, the community. They were not major artists and craftsmen, nor were they agriculturalists, thinking ahead, saving, storing. They took from others, first tribes directly around them, then other cultures that surrounded them (think Star Trek Borg).

 

“The picture which emerges is one of a semi-settled pastoral people, whose wealth consisted of relatively large herds, including domesticated sheep, pigs, goats, and, most important of all, cattle. Horses were also highly important, especially when yoked to chariots and used in warfare, while cattle remained the normal draft animals for peaceful purposes, the source of most foods, and the measure of wealth. Some agriculture seems to have been practiced, although this was much less important and prestigious an activity than herding or war. The pursuit of warfare, especially the raiding of livestock from neighboring non-Indo-European peoples, was facilitated not only by use of chariots but also by an elaborate weaponry built on a single metal, most probably copper or bronze. 

 

Such weaponry and martial mobility combined to give the Proto-Indo-Europeans military supremacy over most other peoples of prehistory. Their desire for ever larger herds and for more pastureland motivated war and raiding on even larger scales, and ultimately led to the expansion of the Indo-European peoples from the original P-I-E homeland, until Indo-Europeans possessed and ruled over most of the territory from Iceland to India. In Europe, only the Finno-Ugrian peoples (Finns, Lapps (actually they prefer Sami), Estonians, Hungarians) and the Basques were not subjected to Indo-European conquest, while in Asia, the great civilizations of the Ancient Near East- Sumerians, Babylonians, Assyrians, and others – were able to resist for the most part, although certain Indo-European groups, most notably the Mitanni and the Kassite’s, were able to establish successful empires for a time. “Death, War and Sacrifice, pgs. 2, 3.

 

The archaeological and genetic evidence shows that these “neighbors” were matrilineal in birth lines (further information in the Mother Creator section). There is no evidence that these agriculture, artist, craftsmen cultures ever had a matriarchy (mother ruled), but rather were equalitarian oriented. The agriculturalists did not build fortified villages and cities. They did not build temples. They did not build funeral tombs or have stelae depicting war victories. These people were primarily peaceful, raised livestock in small amounts, depicted nature in their artwork, were very knowledgeable about the plant life around them, had homes that were equal in structure (there are no homes that stand out as being the homes of those with high status). These agriculturalists had developed weaving, metallurgy, ceramics, etc. “ ‘Old Europeans never tried to live in inconvenient places such as high, steep hills, as did the later Indo-Europeans who built hill forts in inaccessible places and frequently surrounded their hill sites with cyclopean stone walls,’ reports Gimbutas. ‘Old European locations were chosen for their beautiful setting, good water and soil, and availability of animal pastures. Vinca, Butmir, Petresti, and Cucuteni settlement areas are remarkable for their excellent views of the environs, but not for their defensive value. The characteristic absence of fortifications and of thrusting weapons speaks for the peaceful character of most of these art-loving peoples.’ “ The Chalice and the Blade, pg. 13.

 

“Remarkably, archaeological surveys show a blank in the Balkan uplands after this: No permanent settlements can be dated in the Balkans between 3900 and 3300 BC. At Hotnitsa in north-central Bulgaria, the burned houses of the final Copper Age occupation contained human skeletons interpreted as massacred inhabitants. The final Copper Age destruction level at Yunatsite, west of Karanovo, contained forty-six human skeletons, also interpreted as a massacre. Balkan copper mines abruptly ceased production – copper-using cultures in central Europe and the Carpathians switched to Serbian ores about 4000 BC, at the beginning of the Bodrogkeresztur culture in Hungary. Metal objects now were made using new arsenical bronze alloys, and were of new types, including new weapons, importantly daggers. People probably still lived in the Balkans, but herds of sheep grazed on the abandoned tells.

 

In the lower Danube Valley, in contrast, there are many post-Gumelnita sites, but the people of the Cernavoda I culture that appeared after about 4000-3800 BC left only a few female figurines, no longer used copper spiral bracelets or Spondylus-shell ornaments, made relatively plain pottery in a limited number of shapes, did not live on tells, and depended as much on stockbreeding as on agriculture. Metallurgy, mining, and ceramic technology declined sharply in both volume and technical skill. Ceramics and metal objects changed markedly in style. ‘We are faced with the complete replacement of a culture,’ Ecgeni Chernykh, the foremost expert on Copper Age metallurgy, said. It was ‘a catastrophe of colossal scope…a complete cultural caesura,’ according to the Bulgarian archaeologist, Henrietta Todorova.” The Lost World of Old Europe, David Anthony, pág. 48

 

Alguns arqueólogos e antropólogos especularam que a razão para o abandono em massa de assentamentos não foi devido a uma invasão da cultura proto-indo-européia, mas devido à mudança climática, que pode ser comprovada através da dendrocronologia, ter sido um pouco mais quente e seca do que períodos de tempo antes e depois, mas essas grandes mudanças culturais envolvem mais do que uma cultura inteira apenas embalando-a e movendo-se. “Abandono de grandes assentamentos em toda a região foram documentados arqueologicamente em outras áreas, notavelmente no sudoeste da América do Norte (1100-1400 DC) e em sítios Maias Clássicos tardios (700-900 DC) emMesoaméricaEm ambas as regiões, os abandonos foram associados a guerras intensas. O tipo de mudança climática que atingiu os níveis mais baixosDanúbio vale cerca de 4200-3800 aC não teria tornado os assentamentos de Tell inabitáveis. Mas pode ter intensificado o conflito e a guerra.

 

Os assentamentos do tipo Cernavoda I surgiram logo após o abandono dos contos na parte inferior Danúbio vale. Eles contêm cerâmicas que exibem uma mistura de tecnologia de estepe e formas indígenas do Danúbio, e são atribuídos a uma população mista de imigrantes das estepes e pessoas dos contos. Parece que as cidades da Velha Europa caíram na guerra e os imigrantes das estepes foram envolvidos - de alguma forma. Mas as principais causas da crise podem ter incluído mudanças climáticas e falhas agrícolas relacionadas, ou erosão do solo e degradação ambiental acumuladas por séculos de agricultura intensiva, ou guerra destruidora sobre o declínio dos recursos de madeira e cobre, ou alguma combinação de todos eles. ” The Lost World of OldEuropa, David Anthony, pág. 51

 

“No centro do sistema dos invasores estava a atribuição de maior valor ao poder que leva, em vez de dar, vida. Este era o poder simbolizado pela lâmina 'masculina', que cedoKurgan gravuras em cavernas mostram esses invasores indo-europeus literalmente adorados. Pois em sua sociedade dominadora, governada por deuses - e homens - de guerra, este era o poder supremo ... 'O velho europeu eKurgan as culturas eram a antítese umas das outras. Os velhos europeus eram horticultores sedentários, propensos a viver em grandes cidades bem planejadas. A ausência de fortificações e armas atesta a coexistência pacífica dessa civilização igualitária que provavelmente era matrilinear (a linhagem segue a linha materna) e matrilocal (famílias viviam na / na localização da mãe do clã). oKurganO sistema era composto por unidades patrilineares, socialmente estratificadas, de pastoreio que viviam em pequenas aldeias ou assentamentos sazonais enquanto pastavam seus animais em vastas áreas. Uma economia é baseada na agricultura, a outra na criação de gado e pasto, produziu duas ideologias contrastantes. O antigo sistema de crenças europeu concentrava-se no ciclo agrícola de nascimento, morte e regeneração, corporificado no princípio feminino, uma Mãe Criadora. oKurgana ideologia, conforme conhecida a partir da mitologia indo-européia comparativa, exaltava os deuses guerreiros viris e heróicos do céu brilhante e estrondoso. As armas não existem nas imagens da Velha Europa; enquanto a adaga e o machado de batalha são símbolos dominantes dos kurgans, que, como todos os indo-europeus historicamente conhecidos, glorificavam o poder letal da lâmina afiada. ' “O Cálice e a Lâmina, pg.48.

 

“As representações pictóricas explícitas dos deuses da Idade do Bronze são extremamente raras. Embora pareçam ter existido na forma masculina e feminina, os primeiros são menos limitados pelas tradições da era anterior do que os segundos. Em vez disso, os deuses masculinos parecem pertencer a uma nova era na qual o metal e o guerreiro desempenharam um papel dominante. A atribuição de estatuetas de terracota à esfera religiosa como representações de deuses ou adoradores deve se basear em nuances sutis, enquanto o caráter religioso de obras monumentais, como as estelas e estátuas de menir, particularmente do sudoesteEuropa e toda a região alpina está fora de dúvida. ” “Uma mudança temática implica influências culturais provenientes dos Balcãs e que se estendem progressivamente às regiões alpinas,França e EspanhaOutros fenômenos que ocorrem neste contexto incluem a disseminação da metalurgia do cobre, com protótipos de armas originários da Europa Oriental, e a introdução dos primeiros veículos com rodas, carros de boi de origem semelhante. A Idade do Calcolítico e do Bronze são marcadas pelo surgimento da veneração religiosa de armas e objetos de metal, que são retratados com grande frequência e possuem significado especial ”. Deuses e heróis da Idade do Bronze Europeia, pgs. 133, 134, 143.

 

Abaixo estão várias imagens do armamento exibido em estelas e menires de vários territórios que começaram ou se tornaram culturas proto-indo-europeias.   1. A Estela de Kernosovka doUcrânia território, cerca de 4500 aC. 2. O Algund Menhir de Lagunda, Itália, 3500 aC (desenho de linha próximo à foto - observe a carruagem abaixo das adagas, sendo desenhada por dois bonecos de animais). 3. Arco I Stele deTrentoItália, 3000 aC.   4. Solana de Cabanas,Ibéria (Sul da Espanha), 1200 aC.

 

 

 

 

   

  

 

 

Todas essas estelas são semelhantes na representação do chefe / rei guerreiro com suas armas e carruagens àquelas na Mesopotâmia e áreas da Anatólia que ocorrem posteriormente, com muito mais detalhes e habilidade, retratando reis matando inimigos e prisioneiros: o Padrão Ur 2600 aC e o Naram Sin Victory Stele de Susa 2239 AC.

 

 

 

 

Then in different waves, from 4000 – 2500 BCE, you see archaeological evidence of sudden invasions and occupations of these agriculturalists by the Proto-Indo-European (PIE) cultures. Some of the villages are burned and rebuilt in the fashion of the PIE cultures, with walls, temples and larger structures for the elites. The women and children often are kept alive and used as slaves. “Linguistic evidence for the fact that women were enslaved prior to men is also suggestive: The Akkadian cuneiform sign for ‘female slave’ was ‘woman’ plus ‘mountain,’ which seems to indicate the foreign origin of female slaves. In fact, most of the slaves came from the eastern mountains, probably the area of Subarea. According to one authority, the sign for ‘slave woman’ appears earlier than that for ’male slave’. This would seem to speak for the fact that women, mostly foreign war captives, were enslaved before men.” The Creation of Patriarchy, Gerda Lerner, pg. 86.  Burial tombs (kurgans) are then found and the weaponry that is so common to the PIE invaders is found in the tombs. Some of the villages show mass graves of the native men, with later generations showing that the genetics of the women were the natives and the men were the PIE invaders. Not all villages were burned and the men killed. Some of them were subjected to PIE rule and became servants. This is another characteristic of the Proto-Indo-Europeans, they have a tripartite caste system: King/Priest, Warriors and Servants/Workers, sometimes a 4 part system where the kings have become a inherited system, second priests, third warriors and finally the native workers . The servant/workers generally come from the native population that they have taken over. In each of these areas that the PIE culture encroached, there is always archaeological evidence for a technical decline, or dark ages following the invasion. After they take over an area, they create a monopoly on the metals necessary to produce their weaponry and wealth. Power to dominate and destroy replaces the aspect of nurturing and support of the community. The details of art then disappear for awhile, since these PIE warriors do not produce the art. Their art is war- raping, pillaging and conquering.

 

An example of this PIE culture, even within the Semitic language base, is that of the Akkadians, mentioned earlier. The Akkadians came and conquered the Sumerian culture to the south. Sargon, king of Akkad, invaded and assimilated the Sumerians in the 2nd millennium BCE. To justify his invading and establishing his kingship over the matrilineal Sumerians, an account of his birth, known as his Birth Legend, was written. Not all the lines of this account survive, but below is enough to give you a taste of the invader, as well as the foundation of the better known biblical account of Mosheh (Moses). “Sargon, the mighty king of Akkade, am I. My mother was an en-priestess (?), my father I never knew. My father’s brother inhabits the highlands. My city is Azupiranu, which lies on the bank of the Euphrates. She conceived me, my en-priestess mother, in concealment she gave me birth. She set me in a wicker basket, with bitumen she made my opening water-tight, she cast me down into the river from which I could not ascend. The river bore me, to Aqqi the water-drawer it brought me. Aqqi the water-drawer, when lowering his bucket, did lift me up. Aqqi the water-drawer did raise me as his adopted son, Aqqi the water-drawer did set met to his gardening. While I was still a gardener, Istar (Ishtar) did grow fond of me, And so for… years I did reign as king, the black-headed people (Sumerians), I did rule and govern. (Goodnick Westenholz 1997, pp. 37, 39)” Creation Stories of the Middle East, pgs. 49, 50. Sargon reigned from 2270 to 2215 BCE, well before the time of an Egyptian born Mosheh (1200 BCE), which by the way is not a Hebrew word, but has always been related as meaning “drawn from the water”. The accounts written in the Tanak, were compiled and edited at various stages, by numerous scribes, but nothing on a birth of Mosheh appears prior to the accounts related by Ezra, a Jewish priestly scribe, who coincidentally led Jewish exiles from Babylon, to Jerusalem in 459 BCE.

 

The religious system of the PIE culture involves a male Sky God, who wields thunderbolts and controls the weather. This PIE deity, was known as dieus phater (sky father). Eventually the father portion of the name was dropped and Dieus became written a variety of ways, depending on the dialect – Dieus, Deus, Dyaus, Siu, Zeus. He is also a solar deity with the association of fire and light. This Sky God is the ultimate father, who gives the authority to the human males to be king, who also become gods when they die.  There are sacrifices necessary to placate the gods, both human and animal and these occur in the kurgan/tomb burials as well. Some of the human sacrifices also include those of a son of the king/chief, a common motif in PIE mythology. Horses, dogs, boar/pig and cattle/oxen are common sacred animals to these pastoralists. Cattle, sheep and cattle thieving are a central element in the PIE mythology, generally involving brothers, often twins. They even excuse their stealing of livestock, by saying that those they stole from did not know how to properly sacrifice, much in the same way that the bible states that the wealth of the wicked will be given to the wise.

 

“The central concerns which are voiced in this myth are the eternal themes of power and wealth. To begin, it is asserted that cattle – which constituted the fundamental measure of wealth, means of production, and unit of exchange in I-E society (Schrader and Nehring 1917-23, 2:254-63) – properly belong to the Indo-European people, falling into the non-I-E hands only as the result of theft. Theft is condemned here, as it consistently was in I-E law, primarily for its reliance on stealth and treachery, and it is set in straight-forward  contrast to raiding, which – far from being condemned – was heartily endorsed. Raiding is presented as a heroic action, sanctioned by divine approval, hedged with ritual, and open in its use of force to regain that which rightfully belongs to the Indo-European warrior and/or his people. Throughout Indo-European history, ‘Third’ and his various reflexes ever remained the model for I-E warriors, who cast themselves in his image – raiding, plundering, and killing their non-I-E neighbors, convinced all the while that they were engaged in a sacred and rightful activity.” Death, War and Sacrifice, pg. 11. “Every warrior needed to act as ‘Third’, fearlessly raiding on all foreign enemies – who were seen as thieves and subhuman monsters like ‘Serpent’ – whom they killed or subjugated, and whose wealth they ruthlessly seized, secure in the belief that no livestock could ever rightfully have belonged to any non-Indo-Europeans but must have been stolen from them.” Death, War and Sacrifice, pg. 12.

 

When the PIE peoples came in contact with horses and they, or another culture that they assimilated, had them tamed, the horse became an excellent method for their raiding, and then the cart was adapted and became their war chariot. As with most things that these Proto-Indo-Europeans came in contact with, they adapted it to a militaristic application. The double headed ax that was common to the agriculturalists and associated with the planting in artwork, as well as with the women, becomes a weapon of war in the male PIE hands. The metal smith god becomes very necessary in their mythology in the production of weapons of war for their conquests, ever in search of increasing wealth and status.

 

The Proto-Indo-European culture involves a very patriarchal government. The ancestral father establishes the line, which is then passed down to the eldest son. The king/priests establish their laws, which are very common in their cultures. Raiding and warfare are glorified and excused by rights. As writing becomes more common, most of which is syllabic (adopted symbols from the invaded cultures), the writing becomes the domain of the priest kings. Other castes are not allowed to be scribes, write or often, to possess the writings, to further control the people, especially the subjugated native workers. The laws are all about extending the domain of the king/chiefs, priests – the upper caste and increasing their wealth. The food that is produced then becomes the property of the king and priesthood, in the form of taxation.

 

Their mythology incorporates the mother elements that it cannot eradicate, but only marginally. They are very much into re-mything (taking an existing history, myth or legend and applying it to themselves), revisionist history, if you will. Where the other cultures had strong women, often depicted as the creators, which is natural if you view that it is the body of a women that gives birth, PIE cultures assimilate the older legends into their own, having the main male warrior killing the mother, sometimes listed as his own, and taking rule. While most of these oldest myths credited the mother with the creation of the alphabets, later it was that of the main god or his son, also a priest. When most of the mother deities are ascribed as being concerned for the welfare of the clan, village, city, even epitaphs such as the caregiver of widows and orphans, later the care of the people is by the main male deity, but not as much for provision as that of protection from other nations in warfare and training them for war.  When the oldest accounts credit the mother as being the mother of crafts and skills, later these skills are parceled out to other male deities. Many of these PIE myths bear witness to the invasion accounts. The rape accounts of a cultures mythology, such as that of the Aegean Sea area with Zeus, are actual accounts of the raping of the agricultural, peaceful cultures when the Indo-European cultures invaded, creating a new pantheon of deities, much as the Olympian gods killing off the Titans or the Aesir attacking the Vanir in the more northern European cultures, with the archaeology bearing witness. Some of the male deities try to assimilate the creator aspect as well, even to giving birth to gods, which goes against nature, such as Athene being born from the head of Zeus. The women in their religions then become violent, whores and prostitutes, diminished, subservient, much as they view women in their culture. And if the women manage to maintain any vestiges of independence, they are made out to be abnormal, sexless, androgynous, warrior goddesses who do the bidding of the patriarch, often portrayed as blood thirsty. Women are no different than animals in PIE cultures, just property, first of the father/master, then the husband/master, to be killed, sacrificed, raped, sold or given at their choosing, whether they are daughters that are born, wives/concubines they take or servants they use.

 

Dating and numerical systems are also a large part of the PIE culture. The importance of the numerals shows in the Indo-European linguistics of a number of the daughter and sister languages, representing chosen one, cattle-tribute, calculation, calendar, arrange, account, explanation. The calculation of time and establishing calendars is representative of the emphasis in the languages need to have a linear reckoning, a sequential order. The kings lists are part of this system, and the begats of Genesis, show not only who begat who, but how much time elapsed between each begetting. Calendar systems were advanced and altered through the kings administrations with the scribes and priests, who also calculated and recorded the tribute due the chief/kings.

 

Guest/host is a frequent relationship that is portrayed in the Tanak. Guest and host are “cognates, derived from one Proto-Indo-European root (*ghos-ti-). (A ’ghost’ in English was originally a visitor or guest.) The two social roles opposed in English guest and host were originally two reciprocal aspects of the same relationship. The late Proto-Indo-European guest-host relationship required that ‘hospitality’ (from the same root through Latin hospes ‘foreigner, guest’) and ‘friend-ship (*keiwos-) should be extended by hosts to guests (both *ghos-ti-), in the knowledge that the receiver and giver of ‘hospitality’ could later reverse roles. The social meaning of these words was then more demanding than modern customs would suggest. The guest-host relationship was bound by oaths and sacrifices so serious that Homer’s warriors, Glaukos and Diomedes, stopped fighting and presented gifts to each other when they learned that their grandfathers had shared a guest-host relationship. This mutual obligation to provide ‘hospitality’ functioned as a bridge between social units (tribes, clans) that had ordinarily restricted these obligations to their kin or co-residents (*heros-). Guest-host relationships would have been very useful in a mobile herding economy, as a way of separating people who were moving through your territory with your assent from those who were unwelcome, unregulated, and therefore unprotected.” The Horse, the Wheel and Language, David Anthony, pg. 303.

 

Burials of the PIE cultures show horses, cattle, wheels and chariots, armor, weaponry such as projectile points, daggers, maces, axes and large amounts of precious metals and stones – wealth, all to provide for the chief in the next life. The ceramics included in burials are generally those of the neighboring tribes, until they take an area over and control production of the ceramics. Their graves are not those of a family, but those of the king/chiefs. He will be laid on his side in a flexed position with all of the articles of his wealth. There are a number of these kurgan/tombs that have sacrificed slaves with him as well. This included the women, who were slaves in the PIE culture, not wives of equal status. Some of the burials have had about 40-50 servants sacrificed, mostly women. Red ochre is generally found scattered on the males body. Funeral meals are a large part of the burial process and the son is a key figure in this death culture, maintaining the grave of the father and carrying on his line. Fear of death and death personified is very evident in PIE religion.

 

While some scholars prefer to look at these Proto-Indo-Europeans as being simply migrants who were establishing “cultural bridges” with neighboring cultures and establishing Patron/Vassal relations with them, coincidentally making themselves as the patron in all the cases, I feel that view is sheer bullshit. For a culture to worship warfare, superiority, and violence and just happen to always make themselves as the patron in their so called “relations” is beyond naïve. What group of people would willingly submit themselves to be the oppressed vassals of people, not just once, but in repeated villages and cultures? And I guess those mass graves of the native men were the native men just being overwhelmed with the manly presence of a superior race of men and removing themselves from the gene pool? Yeah, and the Jews of WWII just loaded themselves on to cattle cars and willingly walked into the gas chambers to be agreeable. And the Native Americans all just decided that they preferred being herded onto tiny reservations for a change of pace. Bullshit. Granted, there may be some merging of cultures that was not so violent, conquering and invasive, but I would have to say that by and large, the evidence proves otherwise.

 

A Greek account of an example of this total change in a culture is from the Argonautica (3rd century BCE). Concerning Deucalion’s birth it states, “There (Achaea) is a land encircled by lofty mountains, rich in sheep and in pasture, where Prometheus, son of Iapetus, begat goodly Deucalion, who first founded cities and reared temples to the immortal gods, and first ruled over men. This land the neighbors who dwell around called Haemonia (later named Thessaly).”  This is the pattern of the PIE occupations, conquering, ruling, temple erection. Haemon (meaning bloody and who the land was previously named after) was the son of Pelasgus.  Pelasgus was the eponymous ancestor of the Pelasgians, who established the later worship of the Dodonaean Zeus, Hephaestus, the Kabeiri and other divinities.  Asius of Samos states that Pelasgus was the first man, born of earth, to create a race of men. Perhaps he was the first man born in the territory they conquered from the natives. The Aegimius, Fragment 8: Tribes, Etym. Gen.: “Hesiod (says there were so called) because they settled in three groups: ‘And they all were called the Three-fold people, because they divided in three the land far from their country.’ For (he says) that three Hellenic tribes settled in Crete, the Pelasgi, Achaeans and Dorians. And these have been called Three-fold People.” Zeus, the PIE deity, was mixed with the native mother goddess of the locals, who came to be known as Dione (also associated with Gaia the earth mother) in the territory of Dodona, west of Thessaly. This oracle of Dodona is said to be the oldest Hellenic oracle. Dione is simply the Indo-European female  form of Zeus, meaning deity. Later, in Roman times, the “name” came to be that of Diana. So this earth mother of the territory, became usurped by PIE invaders and the assimilating and naming the mother Dione, added Zeus to the mix, making her his consort. This was the early stages of the PIE religion in the Hellenic territories. 

 

Deucalion’s son was Hellen, where the country name Hellenes (Greece) gets its origin. Thessaly is the site where the great battle between the former group of gods, the Titans, and the newer invading pantheon of gods, the Olympians, was fought, according to Olympian mythology, which is named the Titanomachy. This battle shows a newer wave of an Indo-European system supplanting the prior Indo-European system that had blended with the previous natives, referred to as Pelasgians.  Thessaly took its name from Thessalus the king, a son of Jason (of the Argonauts). The name Thessaly, is of ancient Illyrian origin and of uncertain meaning. Illyrian is an ancient Indo-European language. 

 

Jason was the son of Aeson, the son of Kretheus, the founder of Iolcus, the ancient city of Thessaly. A younger half-brother of Aeson usurps the throne and imprisons Aeson, who sends Jason into hiding to be raised by Chiron. Jason later returns for the throne of his father Aeson stating, “It is not right for us to resort to swords of sharp bronze or spears in dividing the great honors of our ancestors. I leave you the flocks, and the golden herds of cattle, and all the fields, which you keep, having stolen them from my ancestors, feeding fat your wealth; and it does not grieve me that they provide for your household beyond all measure. But as for the royal scepter and the throne, in which Aeson son of Kretheus once sat, and dispensed straight justice for a nation of horsemen: without any distress between us, release these to me, lest some more disturbing evil arise from them." -Pindar, Pythian Odes 4.149.

 

This clearly is an account of the early Indo-European invaders (about to have a civil war with one another), pastoral horsemen, who set themselves up as rulers of men, found cities and build temples to their gods. Thessaly, in Macedon territory, is home to later well known conquerors Philip the II of Macedon (382-336 BCE), the father of Alexander the Great.

 

As I stated, this is a very large subject, covering thousands of years and many cultures. It is difficult to condense down to a very small section of this study. This subject requires its own study (another book), to do it the justice it deserves.

 

 

 

 

 

From Clan Mother to Goddess

 

Let me preface this section by stating that I am in no way advocating a goddess religion, as opposed to the biblical patriarchal religion. I am advocating the search for the truth. I am pointing out the PIE elements that created both goddesses and gods; pointing out facts that come into play in the Bible, both portions, involving the aspect of women, either from those that are the mother in a family unit, clan mother, tribe mother or what became goddesses. We can not understand what all is taking place in this book, without the proper foundation, whether that is history, linguistics, archaeology, etc.

 

 

A number of scholars have stated how difficult it is, in prehistory times (recorded history), to determine what was religion, from what was a cultures everyday way of life. When all you have are artifacts, artwork, some symbols, how can you tell if a jar was used daily or if that daily use was also ritual? In most cases, you cant. There are many images that have been found from Old Europe, ancient Anatolia area, the Middle East and the Aegean territories, which predate a written history and do not have inscriptions. These images are of women, particularly women that are pregnant or nursing, women who have borne children and are not so thin and firm anymore. “The pervasiveness of the veneration of the Mother-Goddess in the Neolithic and Chalcolithic periods has been confirmed by archaeological data. Marija Gimbutas reports that approximately 30,000 miniature sculptures in clay, marble, bone, copper, and gold are presently known from a total of 3000 sites in southeastern Europe alone and that these testify to the communal worship of the Mother-Goddess. Gimbutas shows, by means of archaeological evidence, that the Neolithic cultural symbols survived into the third millennium B. C. in the Aegean area and into the second millennium B. C. in Crete…We find such a figure in the lowest layers of the excavations of Catal Huyuk, at the level of the seventh millennium B. C., in the form of the pregnant, the birthing goddess…Similar figurines have been found in sites in the Dom valley of Russia, in Iraq, Anatolia, in Ninevah, Jericho, and in Southern Mesopotamia.” The Creation of Patriarchy, pgs. 146, 147. “Thus, in surreal assemblages which bring evidence of the world of the imagination, there are ideas of fertility, of maternity, of royalty and of being the mistress of wild animals. Here are all the traits of the Mother-Goddess who dominates the oriental pantheon right up to the time of the male-dominated monotheism of Israel.” The Birth of the Gods and the Origins of Agriculture, pgs. 29, 31.

 

 Unfortunately, many men (archaeologists, anthropologists, scholars) automatically designated these images as goddesses, as opposed to later images of known male deities with inscriptions and temples. Some of these images were called Venus figurines, after the Roman goddess of love, obviously associating them with fertility. Yet, those images cannot be stated with certainty to be goddesses, as some more modern scholars have conceded and even pointed out. “The term

A Vênus do Paleolítico, pela qual as pequenas estatuetas antigas foram caracterizadas pela primeira vez pelos estudiosos, é obviamente um termo irônico. 'Vênus', comumente entendida como a apoteose da beleza erótica, personificada pela Deusa Indo-Européia do Amanhecer e do Amor, é um conceito que de forma alguma se ajusta aos retratos pré-históricos de mulheres. As gravuras, relevos e esculturas paleolíticas e subsequentes frequentemente representam o corpo feminino em formas que nos parecem absurdamente abstratas ou absurdamente grotescas - tão deformadas ou exageradas de forma irrealista que foram denominadas "monstruosas" por alguns pré-historiadores e historiadores da arte. Apenas no reconhecimento da presença de uma divindade proeminente o termo de classe 'Vênus' é justificado. ” Em todos os seus nomes, Marija Gimbutas, editado por Joseph Campbell e Charles Muses, pg. 25  “No entanto, mitos, bem como nomes, ações e funções de diferentes forças divinas adoradas por povos pré-históricos nunca serão conhecidos, por mais plausíveis que algumas 'interpretações' possam ser. Infelizmente, os mitos das sociedades pré-históricas são freqüentemente "criados" por autores modernos. Por exemplo, há quase uma obsessão com a universalidade da adoração da 'Deusa Mãe' (Gimbutas 1989) e / ou fogo / sol / fertilidade (Singh 1993) nas sociedades pré-históricas. Quase todo e qualquer artefato pré-histórico que não pode ser facilmente classificado como doméstico em sua função é freqüentemente interpretado em termos simbólicos relacionados à religião. ... Mas antes que possamos assumir o significado dos símbolos pré-históricos, muitas variáveis, muitas vezes não relacionadas à religião, devem ser levadas em consideração. ” Histórias de criação doMédio Oriente, Ewa Wasilewska, pág. 10

 

Nem se pode afirmar que essas “deusas” estavam em templos ou santuários. “Em qualquer caso, a grande maioria das estatuetas europeias antigas foram encontradas em contextos domésticos dentro e ao redor das casas. Normalmente eles não parecem ter sido separados do fluxo das atividades diárias ou segregados em santuários, então procurar por santuários talvez seja a maneira errada de entendê-los. ” The Lost World of OldEuropa, David Anthony, pág. 42. Um dos maiores estudiosos que contribuíram para a terminologia da deusa foi Marija Gimbutas, uma arqueóloga, cujas obras foram tremendamente citadas por outros estudiosos. “O termo 'Grande Deusa' não se refere a uma versão feminina do Deus monoteísta transcendente. Gimbutas define 'Deusa', em todas as suas manifestações, como um símbolo da unidade de toda a vida na Natureza. 'Seu poder estava na água e na pedra, na tumba e na caverna, nos animais e pássaros, cobras e peixes, colinas, árvores e flores. Daí a percepção holística e mitopoética da sacralidade e do mistério de tudo o que existe na Terra. ' A Deusa cosmogônica é, em última análise, uma metáfora, um conceito sagrado da Fonte imanente de toda a existência representada, por milhares de anos, em formas femininas ”. O Corpo da Mulher como Metáfora Sagrada, Joan Marler, pg. 9, 2003. Portanto, independentemente da intenção de Gimbutas em encontrar um termo ou rótulo para aplicar a essas imagens e culturas, sinto que o termo “deusa” prestou um grande desserviço à comunidade acadêmica e leiga, ao escolher esse. Tenha esta informação em mente quando vir as citações arqueológicas com o rótulo “deusa”.

 

 

Precisamos olhar para essas imagens sob uma luz diferente, no contexto de seu entorno, incluindo toda a cultura. Abaixo estão algumas dessas imagens de mulheres pré-história.

 

Primeira linha: França  25.000 AC (o chifre com as 13 marcas representa os 13 crescentes lunares no ano lunar), Áustria 25.000 AC, Jordânia Vale 6000 AC

Segunda linha: Catal Huyuk 6000 AC, Tessália 5300 AC, cultura Tisza, Hungria 5000 AC

Terceira linha: cultura Cucuteni-Trypillian, porções do Norte da Romênia, Moldova e parte de Ucrânia, oeste  

do Dnieper Rio, 5500-3900 AC

Quarta linha: Romênia Neolítico,  e  culturas Vinca, no que é Sérvia, Hungria, Croácia, Bósnia e Herzegovina, Romênia, Bulgária e Macedônia, 5000-4500 aC

Quinta linha: Cultura HamangiaBulgária e Romênia, 5000-4600, Cyclades, 4500, sumério 3600

 

 

      

        

 

 

       

 

           

 

        

 

 

 

Como você pode ver, essas imagens comuns da mãe são simples, não usam coroas ou qualquer outra imagem que se torna comum com as religiões mostradas depois dos tempos das ondas proto-indo-européias, com o estabelecimento de templos e padres. Estas imagens mães cobrem uma ampla gama da Velha Europa, através da área do Mar Egeu, Antiga Anatólia, descendo oJordânia Vale e do outro lado, descendo a área do Tigre / Eufrates. Esses territórios não são os únicos que têm essas imagens básicas, mas são os territórios de que estou tratando neste estudo. Sempre que uma cultura evidencia a mudança do nativo anterior para aquele das culturas dominadas por proto-indo-europeias, essas imagens maternas desaparecem.

 

Ao lidar com essas culturas mais antigas, os antropólogos especularam, com base em algumas culturas nativas modernas que eram semelhantes, que não havia um entendimento de que o homem tinha um papel na procriação, o que influencia a forma como a cultura é organizada.   “'James Frazer, Margaret Mead e outros antropólogos', escreve Leonard Cottrell, 'estabeleceram que nos primeiros estágios do desenvolvimento do homem, antes que o segredo da fecundidade humana fosse compreendido, antes do coito ser associado ao parto, a mulher era reverenciada como o doador da vida. Só as mulheres podiam produzir sua própria espécie, e a parte do homem nesse processo ainda não era reconhecida.

 

Segundo esses autores, assim como muitas autoridades que escreveram sobre o assunto, nas sociedades humanas mais antigas as pessoas provavelmente ainda não possuíam a compreensão consciente da relação entre o sexo e a reprodução. Assim, os conceitos de paternidade e paternidade ainda não teriam sido compreendidos. Embora provavelmente acompanhados de várias explicações míticas, os bebês simplesmente nasceram de mulheres.

 

 

Se for esse o caso, a mãe seria vista como a única mãe de sua família, a única produtora da próxima geração. Por isso, seria natural que as crianças adotassem o nome da tribo ou clã de sua mãe. Os relatos de descendência na família seriam mantidos através da linha feminina, passando de mãe para filha, ao invés de pai para filho, como é o costume praticado nas sociedades patriarcais, ainda hoje. Tal estrutura é geralmente denominada matrilinear, isto é, baseada no parentesco materno. Em tais culturas (conhecidas entre muitos povos "primitivos" até hoje, bem como em sociedades historicamente comprovadas na época da Grécia clássica), não apenas nomes, mas títulos, posses e direitos territoriais são repassados ​​através da linha feminina, de modo que eles podem ser mantidos dentro do clã da família. ”Quando Deus era mulher, pág. 11,12.

 

“O papel do pai na antiguidade pré-histórica ou não era totalmente compreendido ou não era tão valorizado quanto o da mãe. O corpo feminino dá evidência de maternidade, enquanto o corpo masculino não dá evidência de paternidade. Além disso, em muitas sociedades, as mulheres não acasalavam para o resto da vida com seus parceiros sexuais masculinos. Isso levaria à incapacidade de estabelecer a paternidade, a identidade do pai biológico exato do filho de uma mulher. Estabelecer a paternidade é uma das pedras angulares das culturas patriarcais posteriores, que insistiam em controlar o comportamento reprodutivo das mulheres. Esta incapacidade de estabelecer a paternidade tem um efeito na estrutura social porque, quando o pai biológico não pode ser determinado, a mãe e seus parentes são automaticamente o foco da família, e a estrutura familiar é matrilinear. ” As Deusas Vivas, pág. 112

 

Neste ponto, precisamos definir três termos que alguns erroneamente usam como sinônimos: matrilinear, matrilocal e matriarcado. Matrilinear significa que a linha de ancestrais segue a mãe - mãe, geralmente de mãe para filha, o que inclui herança. Matrilocal significa que os casamentos residem dentro do grupo de parentesco ou clã da mãe, portanto, para os filhos se casarem, eles deixariam a mãe e se uniriam à família da esposa. Matriarcado significa que o governo é pela mãe, ao contrário de um patriarcado, onde o governo é pelo pai. Você pode ter uma cultura que é matrilinear e / ou matrilocal, sem que seja matriarcal. “O caso contra a universalidade do matriarcado pré-histórico parece claramente provado por evidências antropológicas. No entanto, o debate sobre o matriarcado continua, em grande parte porque os defensores do matriarcado como uma sociedade onde as mulheres dominam os homens, uma espécie de inversão do patriarcado, não podem citar evidências antropológicas, etnológicas ou históricas. Eles baseiam seu caso em evidências de mitos e religião. Outros chamam de matriarcado qualquer tipo de arranjo social em que as mulheres detêm poder sobre qualquer aspecto da vida pública. Outros ainda incluem qualquer sociedade em que as mulheres tenham status relativamente elevado. A última definição é tão vaga que não tem sentido como categoria. Acho que podemos falar verdadeiramente de matriarcado apenas quando as mulheres detêm poder sobre os homens, não ao lado deles, quando esse poder inclui o domínio público e as relações exteriores e quando as mulheres tomam decisões essenciais não apenas para seus parentes, mas para a comunidade. De acordo com minha discussão anterior, tal poder teria que incluir o poder de definir os valores e sistemas explicativos da sociedade e o poder de definir e controlar o comportamento sexual dos homens. Pode-se notar que estou definindo matriarcado como a imagem espelhada do patriarcado. Usando essa definição, eu concluiria que nenhuma sociedade matriarcal jamais existiu. ” A Criação do Patriarcado, pg. 31. Para todos os propósitos deste estudo, minha definição de matriarcado é a mesma de Lerner acima.

 

Um exemplo da origem da linha materna está nos relatos históricos de Heródoto. “Um grego jônico tinha apenas que viajar por sua própria costa atéLycia encontrar homens que calculam a descendência por meio da mãe, ou viajar de volta na imaginação às origens lendárias de seu próprio povo, para descobrir que seus pedigrees freqüentemente subiam, não para um deus, mas para uma mulher. A sociedade olímpica era a mesma. A consorte de Zeus ocupava uma posição muito diferente da esposa em uma casa patriarcal; e na costa asiática, pelo menos, os próprios deuses foram atribuídos a uma Mãe, não a um Pai, de todos eles. ” Antropologia e os Clássicos, pg. 153

 

There are diverse elements in the bible that point to two different systems, one which has the elements of the mother culture with an equalitarian government – a system where the competent, wise elder ruled, regardless of whether they were a male or female. The other system is the very clear patriarchal Indo-European based system of Father Sky gods, patrilinear lineages, inheritance, and the subjugation of women.

 

This study is not the focus of these two systems (please see the separate study “From Clan Mother To Goddess”), but I would like to point out some very obvious examples so that you will see that there are contradictory elements, that have been edited by numerous scribes, of different beliefs in the bible. Just in the beginning chapters of the book of Bereshiyth [Genesis] we see numerous points. First lets address the aspect of marriage. In a patrilocal system, the man takes a wife and the couple lives within the fathers family unit or at least in a house nearby, if not attached. This is the dominant view of marriage in the Tanak. Yet in Bereshiyth 2:24 states, “therefore, an iysh [husband] will leave behind his father and his mother, and cling to his ishshah [wife]; and they will become one flesh.”  This is the principle of a matrilocal culture that the man leaves his family and is now joined to that of the wife’s clan and tribe. This concept is also affirmed by Yahusha [Jesus] in the New Testament when he is asked about his views on divorce. Matthew 19:4-6, “have you not read that he who created from the beginning, male and female made them? and he said, on this account a man will leave his father and his mother, and will cleave to his wife, and they two will be one flesh. wherefore they were not two, but one body. that, therefore, which elohey has conjoined, man will not separate.

 

This brings me to the next point, that of creation. In nature, children are born from the woman’s body, but there are patriarchal Proto-Indo-European accounts of creation where the chief male deity takes over the accounts of creation, creating the male first and then the woman. These PIE accounts even have the male gods trying to give birth themselves, such as Zeus giving birth to Athene from his head. In the oldest accounts of creations, later associated with goddesses whose names are variants of mother and grandmother, the creatress (for lack of better words in an Indo-European language that stresses gender) creates pairs of humans from earth, clay, etc, not one gender then another. There are two accounts in Bereshiyth [Genesis]. Bereshiyth 2 gives an account of creation with the man [ha adam] being created prior to the female. The man is created from the dust of the earth. Later, after he has named the animals, YHWH then creates a woman to be a helpmate. This woman is not created from the earth, but from a portion of the man. Chapter 1:26-28, “then elohiym said,  let us make man in our image, according to our likeness;  and let them rule over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over the animals and over all the earth, and over all crawlers  that crawl on the earth.   27 elohiym created the man in his image, in the image of elohiym he created him; male and female he created them.  28 and elohiym blessed them; and elohiym said to them, be fruitful and be many, and fill the earth, and subdue it; and rule over the fish of the sea and over the birds of the heavens and over all living, creeping things on the earth.”  In this chapter, the Elohiym creates the man, which reads more like the word mankind because HaAdam is in the plural, not the singular form based on the pronoun associated with it, rather than a single man (other scholars have made this point, that the first uses of HaAdam are more appropriately translated “mankind”. Another example of this usage as mankind, instead of just one man is the Ugaritic Keret epic which refers to El as ab adam, the father of mankind. Male and female He created them and gave them both dominion over all, not just the patriarchal man that the bulk of the Tanak is based on and not the lone man that was placed in a garden to tend it and care for the animals and name them before Chawwah [the female form of the Hebrew word life – chay, Eve] is ever created. Chapter I has the animals created before man and chapter 2 has the animals created after man. One account is patriarchal and the other equal. There are two different accounts here, that have been edited together, but as with the other editings, the seams show.

 

 

While these agriculture cultures were clearly matrilinear and possibly matrilocal as well, there is no evidence that they were matriarchal. The same men that referred to the venus and goddess statues, also blanketly, without evidence referred to the government as being matriarchal, as opposed to patriarchal, but there are other systems of government. It is not an “either, or” option. It is not black or white. Many Native American cultures that are matrilinear and matrilocal have equalitarian rule (both genders jointly). The abundance of these female statues could simply be a representation of the natural life, mother, birth aspect of their society, without them being goddesses or priestesses of a goddess. Unfortunately, there are some women (some of them feminists) frustrated with women being oppressed by thousands of years of patriarchal religion, that have latched on to these figurines and created a whole other religion, where none may exist, as far as a goddess is concerned. These women are part of what is known as the goddess movement. In my eyes, they are just as irresponsible as the men that called these figures goddesses and speculated a matriarchy and priestesses, with no evidence. There are figurines of men in these “mother” cultures, just not as numerous and the males never are exhibiting warfare or domination, no thunderbolt or mace wielding gods. At least, not until the PIE invasion waves.

 

“In Neolithic Europe and Asia Minor (ancient Anatolia) – in the era between 7000 B.C. and 3000 B.C. – religion focused on the wheel of life and its cyclical turning. This is the geographic sphere and the time frame I refer to as Old Europe. In Old Europe, the focus of religion encompassed birth, nurturing, growth, death, and regeneration, as well as crop cultivation and the raising of animals. The people of this era pondered untamed natural forces, as well as wild plant and animal cycles, and they worshipped goddesses, or a goddess, in many forms.” The Living Goddesses, pg. 3.  “We know that art, particularly religious or mythical art, reflects not only peoples’ attitudes but also their particular form of culture and social organization. The Goddess-centered art we have been examining, with striking absence of images of male domination or warfare, seems to have reflected a social order in which women, first as heads of clans and priestesses and later on in the important roles, played a central part, and in which both men and women worked together in equal partnership for the common good. If there was here no glorification of wrathful male deities or rulers carrying thunderbolts or arms, or of great conquerors dragging abject slaves about in chains, it is not unreasonable to infer it was because there were no counterparts for those images in real life.” The Chalice and the Blade, pg. 20. While this quote is truthful about the lack of warfare in these cultures art, prior to the patriarchal Proto-Indo-European invasions, there is no basis to assume goddesses and priestesses, nor to refer to it as goddess centered art; this art was the art of an agriculture, family oriented society.

 

 

“Our cultural programming also leads to the assumption that female representations invariably represent ‘earth as fertility’; therefore all naked female artifacts become ‘fertility figurines’. The Old European cultures certainly cared about fertility. But, as we will see, the wide variety of figurines, and particularly their Neolithic  art forms played a wider religious role…In religious art, the human body symbolizes myriad functions beyond the sexual, especially the procreative, nurturing, and life enhancing. I believe that in earlier times, obscenity as a concept surrounding either the male or female body did not exist. Renditions of the body expressed other functions, specifically the nourishing and procreative aspects of the female body and the life-stimulating qualities of the male body. The female force, as the pregnant vegetation goddess, intimately embodied the earth’s fertility. But the sophisticated, complex art surrounding the Neolithic goddess is a shifting kaleidoscope of meaning; she personified every phase of life, death, and regeneration. She was the Creator from whom all life – human, plant, and animal – arose, and to whom everything returned. Her role extended far beyond eroticism.” The Living Goddesses, pg. 5.  “For here we have a rich technologically and culturally advanced civilization in which, as archaeologists Hans-Gunther Buchholtz and Vassos Karageorghis write, ‘all the artistic media – in fact, life in its totality as well as death – were deeply entrenched in an all-pervasive, ubiquitous religion.’ But in marked contrast to other high civilizations of the time, this religion – centering on the worship of the Goddess – seems to have both reflected and reinforced a social order in which, to quote Nicolas Platon, ‘the fear of death was almost obliterated by the ubiquitous joy of living.’ “ The Chalice and the Blade, pg. 32.

 

This aspect of birth and life is very evident in the art of these non-Indo-European, non-patriarchal cultures. Besides nature being evident in the artwork, there is something else that is evident – no warfare, heroes, torture and afterlife. “Even when there is a written as well as an oral literary tradition, art is a form of symbolic communication. The extensive art of the Neolithic – be it wall paintings about daily life or about important myths, statuary of religious images, friezes depicting rituals, or simply vase decorations, pictures on seals, or engravings on jewelry – tells us a great deal about how these people lived and died. It also tells us a great deal about how they thought, for in a very real sense Neolithic art is a kind of language or shorthand symbolically expressing how people in that time experienced, and in turn shaped, what we call reality. And if we let this language speak for itself, without projecting on it prevailing models of reality, it tells us a fascinating – and in comparison to the stereotype, a far more hopeful – story of our cultural origins.

 

Uma das coisas mais impressionantes sobre a arte neolítica é o que ela não retrata. Pois o que um povo não retrata em sua arte pode nos dizer tanto sobre eles quanto o que fazem. Em nítido contraste com a arte posterior, um tema notável por sua ausência na arte neolítica é a imagem que idealiza o poder armado, a crueldade e o poder baseado na violência. Não há imagens de 'nobres guerreiros' ou cenas de batalhas. Nem há qualquer sinal de "conquistadores heróicos" arrastando cativos acorrentados ou outras evidências de escravidão.

 

Também em nítido contraste com os restos mortais de seus primeiros e mais primitivos invasores dominados por homens, o que é notável nessas sociedades neolíticas de adoração à Deusa é a ausência de sepulturas luxuosas de "chefes". E em marcante contraste com as civilizações dominadas por homens posteriores, como a deEgito, não há aqui nenhum sinal de governantes poderosos que levam com eles para a vida após a morte humanos menos poderosos sacrificados em sua morte. Nem encontramos, novamente em contraste com sociedades dominadoras posteriores, grandes depósitos de armas ou qualquer outro sinal de aplicação intensiva de tecnologia material e recursos naturais às armas ”. O Cálice e a Lâmina, pgs. 17, 18.   “Gimbutas descreve as armas gravadas em pedra, estelas e rochas na Velha Europa, após oKurganinvasões, “'as primeiras imagens visuais conhecidas dos deuses guerreiros indo-europeus'. 'As armas obviamente representavam as funções e poderes do deus', escreve Gimbutas, 'e eram adoradas como representações   do próprio deus. A sacralidade da arma é bem evidenciada em todas as religiões indo-europeias. Por Heródoto, sabemos que os citas fizeram sacrifícios à sua adaga sagrada, Akenakes. Nenhuma gravura ou imagem anterior de divindades portadoras de armas é conhecida na região dos Alpes Neolíticos. ' “Cálice e a Lâmina, pág. 49.

 

 

“No centro do sistema dos invasores estava a atribuição de maior valor ao poder que leva, em vez de dar, vida. Este era o poder simbolizado pela lâmina 'masculina', que cedoKurgan gravuras em cavernas mostram esses invasores indo-europeus literalmente adorados. Pois em sua sociedade dominadora, governada por deuses - e homens - de guerra, este era o poder supremo ... 'O velho europeu eKurgan as culturas eram a antítese umas das outras. Os velhos europeus eram horticultores sedentários, propensos a viver em grandes cidades bem planejadas. A ausência de fortificações e armas atesta a coexistência pacífica desta civilização igualitária que provavelmente foi matrilinear e matrilocal. oKurganO sistema era composto por unidades patrilineares, socialmente estratificadas, de pastoreio que viviam em pequenas aldeias ou assentamentos sazonais enquanto pastavam seus animais em vastas áreas. Uma economia é baseada na agricultura, a outra na criação de gado e pasto, produziu duas ideologias contrastantes. O antigo sistema de crenças europeu concentrava-se no ciclo agrícola de nascimento, morte e regeneração, corporificado no princípio feminino, uma Mãe Criadora. oKurgana ideologia, conforme conhecida a partir da mitologia indo-européia comparativa, exaltava os deuses guerreiros viris e heróicos do céu brilhante e estrondoso. As armas não existem nas imagens da Velha Europa; enquanto a adaga e o machado de batalha são símbolos dominantes dos kurgans, que, como todos os indo-europeus historicamente conhecidos, glorificavam o poder letal da lâmina afiada. ' “O Cálice e a Lâmina, pg.48.

 

Essas mães representam a vida. Produzem vida a partir de seus corpos, em uma torrente de água de nascimento (amniótica), que mais tarde é transportada para os mitos das deusas mães, as criaturas. Essas mães não eram apenas de humanos, mas também de animais, o que mais tarde veio a ser uma expressão artística das mães, depois mães com animais ao seu redor, incluindo vida vegetal. A natureza a cercava. “Em 1962, James Mellaart descreveu as culturas de 9.000 a 7.000 aC em seu livro 'Civilizações mais antigas do Oriente Próximo'. Como mencionei anteriormente, ele apontou que, naquela época, 'A arte surge na forma de esculturas de animais, estatuetas da divindade suprema, a Deusa Mãe'. “Quando Deus era uma mulher, pg. 24. Eventualmente, a árvore passou a representar a mãe e a figura feminina foi removida de algumas das imagens, especialmente após as incursões de PIE com a dominação masculina.

 

Portanto, aqui vemos mães de famílias e mães de clãs, que provavelmente lideram ou co-lideram uma sociedade igualitária com os homens ou idosos. Esta igualdade de gênero é um conceito difamado como os patriarcais indo-europeus querem que você acredite? Não. Existem exemplos dessa igualdade no Tanak? Sim. Vamos olhar para a primeira mulher, Chawwah [a forma feminina da palavra hebraica vida - chay, Eva], que recebeu o domínio com seu marido. Hawah também significa tenda, aldeia em hebraico, a multiplicação e a reunião da vida. Bereshiyth [Gênesis] 3:20, “ e o homem chamou o nome de sua ishshah [esposa] chawwah, pois ela se tornou a mãe de toda a vida [chay]. ” Este é o epitáfio comum de todas as mães centrais que acabaram sendo transformadas em deusas - a mãe de toda a vida. Mais tarde, você vê o relançamento patriarcal desse relato e chegam as serpentes / dragões, as espadas, a expulsão e aviltamento da mãe, não há mais igualdade.

 

Agora, vamos dar uma olhada em uma mulher que liderou o Israel confederação como chefe. No livro de Shoftiym [Juízes], capítulos 4 e 5, vemos o relato de Deborah, esposa de Lapiydoth. Ela está listada como sendo uma profetisa e estava julgando Yisrael naquela época. Antes de prosseguirmos, precisamos definir alguns nomes e palavras em hebraico, caso contrário, você não verá a verdade desse relato. Deborah [DBWRH] é definida em hebraico como significando abelha. Está relacionado com a palavra dabar [DBR] que significa falar, declarar. Supostamente, a associação com a abelha é proveniente do zumbido semelhante ao da fala. Mas existe uma associação muito melhor com a abelha, e esse é um motivo comum nessas antigas culturas-mães, a abelha como rainha de uma colmeia. O H no final do nome mostra que é mulher. Agora veja o fato de que eles dizem que Débora é uma profetisa. O que as profetisas fazem? Eles declaram, falam, que é a mesma palavra que dabar [DBR]. Quer seu nome fosse Débora ou um título ou não, ela tem uma associação com as abelhas e a profecia, o mesmo que as primeiras culturas maternas e o mesmo que a fusão das mulheres que eventualmente foram retratadas como deusas e sacerdotisas.

 

Em seguida, precisamos olhar para ela liderando Yisrael. A palavra hebraica que agora é comumente traduzida como juiz, shofet, é originalmente usada para chefes. Quando o sistema sacerdotal derrubou o sistema tribal de chefes e anciãos, o termo principal tornou-se juiz, uma função do sacerdócio. Deborah é chefe da confederação de Yisrael. Ela governou sob uma palmeira, mais um símbolo dessas mães que se tornaram deusas. Ela chama um homem chamado Barak e o instrui, de acordo com uma palavra de YHWH, a reunir as forças da milícia de algumas das tribos para se reunirem para a guerra contra Siysera, um comandante de um exército sob Yabiyn, que tem carros de ferro e um enorme exército. O que Yabiyn soa com suas carruagens de ferro e exército enorme? Uma força invasora proto-indo-européia. Débora não está agindo como uma juíza, ela está agindo como chefe e profetisa. Ela até vai para a guerra e dirige a campanha contra este exército. Após a vitória, Deborah e Barak cantam para YHWH. Capítulo 5: 7-8, “o ferazun cessou em yisrael; eles cessaram até que eu, deborah, me levantei; Eu nasci como uma mãe em Israel. 8 eles escolheram novo elohiym; então a guerra estava às portas. nem um escudo nem uma lança foram vistos entre quarenta mil em Israel  . ” Esta passagem afirma vários princípios, Deborah é uma mãe em Yisrael. Eles são um povo de paz sem escudo ou espada entre 40.000 homens. Esta é uma descrição comum das culturas mães não-PIE.

 

Ferazun vem da raiz hebraica feraz, que significa aberto, sem muros. Outra descrição das culturas-mães que não construíram cidades muradas como as culturas PIE. Ferazun são os líderes, chefes dessas cidades rurais sem muros. Esses Ferazun cessaram até que Deborah se levantou novamente. Os líderes Ferazun pararam porque escolheram novos deuses, então a guerra estava às portas. Isso soa como os deuses da guerra da cultura PIE que assimilaram ou destruíram as cidades que escolheram tomar. Versículo 11, “ mais alto do que a voz dos divisores entre os bebedouros ali, eles contarão dos atos justos de YHWH, os atos justos de seu ferazun em Israel. então o povo de YHWH desceu até os portões.”Aqui vemos que os Ferazun estão associados à justiça e a YHWH. Este relato, com todo o seu simbolismo e lingüística, grita sobre essas culturas pacíficas orientadas para a mãe e igualitárias que foram atacadas por   invasores proto-indo-europeus   sem preconceito de gênero ou assimilação patriarcal, uma dessas shoftiym, ferazun, profetisas era uma mulher e mãe de Yisrael.

 

Uma passagem interessante, que alguns estudiosos vêem como uma discussão entre a cultura agrícola mãe, versus a cultura TORTA do rei / sacerdócio patriarcal que assumiu com sua escravidão e tributação, está em YirmeYahu [Jeremias] 44: 15-19. “ Então todos os homens que sabiam que suas esposas haviam queimado incenso para outro elohiym, e todas as mulheres que estavam perto, uma grande assembléia, sim, todas as pessoas que viviam na terra de mitsrayim, em fathros, responderam a yirmeyahu dizendo: 16 como pois a palavra que nos falaste em nome de YHWH, não te daremos ouvidos. 17 mas certamente faremos tudo o que sair da nossa boca,      para queimar incenso à rainha dos céus, e para lhe oferecer libações, como temos feito, nós e nossos pais, nossos reis e nossos governantes, nas cidades de yahudah e nas ruas de yerushalaim. e comemos fartura e estávamos bem, e não vimos mal algum. 18 mas, quando cessamos de queimar incenso à rainha dos céus, e de lhe oferecer libações, tudo nos falta, e temos sido devorados pela espada e pela fome. 19 e quando queimamos sacrifícios à rainha dos céus, e lhe oferecemos libações, fizemos bolos à sua imagem, e lhe oferecemos libações, sem nossos homens?     

 

Now here is the big question. Since these mother cultures do not have altars and temples, no evidence of sacrifices and such, did these later cultures actually worship the mother, clan mother, etc as a goddess, or was the aspect of a goddess, and the associated worship created by the PIE patriarchal religion as a means to acquiesce to the natives since they could not totally eradicate the maternal culture? Did the PIE religious system of animal and human sacrifices create the sacrifices that are mentioned in this passage of YirmeYahu? Clearly, these people had a previous lifestyle that was followed throughout that territory. At that time, in their beliefs of this exalted mother and nature system that she represents,  they had plenty of food to eat, were well and saw no evil, but after they stop living this lifestyle and are forced into the patriarchal PIE priesthood system of taxation and slavery, they lack all things and are devoured by the sword, the warfare endemic of the patriarchal PIE culture.

 

This is very similar to the wise women who used herbs to take care of health, treat illnesses and midwife, that were later vilified by the Catholic church in the Middle Ages, just for using plants, as being witches. For hundreds of years in Europe, women were massacred in villages, hunted down, tortured and their whole maternal lines killed, because everyone knows that witches pass this on to their other female family members, not to mention their belief that all the female friends of such a woman were also suspect and killed.  Medicine fell into the dark ages due to the Catholic churches association of herbs with witchcraft. If the PIE patriarchal priests were stopping the agriculture practices of the people, that they felt had any association with the earth, clan, creator mother, however you want to label it, that would seriously curtail the agricultural prosperity that all these cultures had known.

 

In the following section of Ancestor Worship, you will see how a leader, with stories of his heroic accounts, became a legend and eventually a god in the patriarchal Proto-Indo-European cultures. This aspect of legends and deification has always been a part of men’s history. Whether you are looking at a god, in the sense of a deity in the heavens or in the glorification of a man, such as George Washington to the American patriots, it still occurs. Many Tall Tales, the product of American legends, had men that stood out and became larger than life in each retelling of the accounts. Our more current culture does not have kings who became gods when they died, but we had a great lumberjack who took on the character of a giant and then had to have a mount to fit his tall stature and was given Babe the Blue Ox. This is the exact same process that created goddesses and gods from leaders, heroes, people who were extraordinary in some capacity.  A wise and capable mother becomes a head of her clan, to the point that when she dies, she is still held in great esteem, her wisdom is passed on and each time she is spoken of to future generations, the faults are generally forgotten and the attributes are exalted. The work of her hands are associated with creation, her wise words become those of a goddesses,  she is now the mother of not only her direct family, but of all those succeeding generations – all living.

 

The following are a few examples of non-PIE cultures mother “goddesses” that were taken over by a PIE culture and remythed into a patriarchal religious system.

 

 

Hattian – Estan, the mother goddess of Hatti, prior to the Hittites, later became the Goddess of Arinna (Spring fed pool), known as the Sun Goddess of Arinna, a major Hattian city close to Hattusas, which became the Hittite capitol. She is the Mother goddess before the PIE Hittites subjugated them and diminished the mother in their mythology. She is related to the pre-Hurrian HannaHannah  and Khebat. She is called the Mistress of the Hatti lands, Queen of heaven and earth and of all countries. “The mother goddesses were responsible  for the creation of humanity and for birth in general, while the goddesses of fate determined human destiny.” Anatolia section of Religions of the Ancient World, pg. 404. The Hittites later change her to a male and the deity name is then Istanu, the male sun god.

 

“The deities assimilated by the Hittites from the indigenous Hattians are somewhat unclear to modern scholars because of our still scant knowledge of the Hattic language. The Hattian pantheon seems to have been at first a collection of personifications of aspects of nature, such as Estan (‘Sun’ or ‘Day’) and Kasku (‘Moon’), and expressions of life forces represented by mother goddesses (Kattahha; Hannahannah, meaning ‘Grandmother’; Kubaba; and Wurusemu), king-war gods (Wurrunkatte, Zababa, and Kattishabi), and a storm-weather god (Taru). Later deities derived in part from the Hurrians were, for the most part, more endowed with human characteristics, not always noble ones, than those of the Hattians and old Hittites, and were clearly influenced by Mesopotamian deities.” The Oxford Companion to World Mythology, David Adams Leeming, pg. 187.

 

 

Pre-Hurrian – Khepat (Khebat, Hepatu, Hebat, Kheba, Khubaba [later associated with Kybele]),  is called the mother of all living. Another name for the pre-Hurrian mother was HannaHannah (HannaHannas) is the divine ancestress and holy grandmother of the territory that came to be associated with the later Hurrians, who assimilated part of that culture as they left the Caucasus Mountains and moved south. Hannahannah’s special animal is the bee, symbol of hearth and home. The PIE word for grandmother is haen. The following are other Proto-Indo-European languages, that derived from the original PIE, for grandmother. Old High German is ana, Old Prussian is ane (female ancestor), Hittite is hannas, Greek annis, Old Irish ana (mother of the gods), Luvian anna, Lydian ena. You can clearly see that this name is from the PIE stock, but since there is no written, alphabetic name for this grandmother, mother “goddess” of the pre-Hurrians, we are left with what the invaders called her. The Hurrians exhibit elements of the original culture. HannaHannah has associations with the bee, as do many of the ancient Anatolian and Aegean variations.  Hannahannah and the Sun Goddess of Arinna are both from the 2500 BCE time period. Another association is with the later Canaanite Anath and the Aegean, western Anatolian Athene / Athena.

 

 

Sumerian - Inanna is a mother goddess, and is the granddaughter of the Sumerian Creatress goddess Nammu, who created the gods and mankind. Nammu was known as ‘She who gives birth to heaven and earth,’ as well as ‘the mother of all deities. “The Sumerian prima materia (prime/first matter) was personified in the form of a deity as were all other elements of nature. The Sumerian list of deities gives this honor to the goddess Nammu ‘written with the pictograph for primeval “sea,” described [as] “the mother, who gave birth to heaven and earth” (Kramer 1959, p. 83). The other texts call her ‘mother, first one, who gave birth to the gods of the universe’ or as ‘Mother of Everything’ (Leick 1994, p. 13). The Sumerian sign used to describe he is ENGUR. The same sign was used as a synonym of abzu (apsu) which can be translated as ‘the sweet water sea/ ocean’ and ‘the watery deep,’ strongly suggesting the subterranean ocean.” Creation Stories of the Middle East, pgs. 45, 46.

 

The Mes were Tablets of Destiny (Civilization) which were worn around the neck of the Creatress.  In one account the Mes are given by Enlil to Enki, who was a son of Nammu. Enki is later listed as Marduk’s father. Later accounts clearly show that when the mother was killed by the warrior king/son, the usurper took the tablets to rule with. Yet the older system was matrilineal and the Mes would have passed to the daughters. This killing of Nammu (Sumerian) / Tiamat (Akkadian) is later achieved by Enki’s son, Marduk, who takes the Mes from her body.  “Nevertheless, the author succeeded in his goal – Marduk elevated to the role of the leading god. In order to do so, he had to ‘kill’ the female principle, Tiamat, the mother of all, personification of the salt waters.” Tiamat, is a variation of the word tiamutum, which means the sea. In the third century BCE, Berossos, a priest of Bel (Marduk) wrote Babyloniaka, a presentation of the history and culture of Babylonia from creation to his time, based on the earlier myths. Dealing with creation, Berossos refers to the chaos of the darkness and water. This darkness and water was Omorka / Um-ruk - Babylonian /  Tiamat - Akkadian / Thalath – Ancient Greek  / Thallata - Greek. Nammu who represented the water and order, assimilated and changed by the Akkadian invaders to Tiamat, now represents the waters of chaos, needing, according to the PIE beliefs, a man to bring order to the primordial chaos. This life giving water would later be replaced by the rain of the storm gods – their semen/seed, so to speak.

 

In the Sumerian accounts, Inanna asks for the Mes and is denied so she gets her father drunk and he then gives her the Mes, which she takes back to her city of Uruk. This may be a representation of Inanna trying to reclaim what was originally the work and teachings of the mother culture that the patriarchal invaders took and claimed as their labors and inventions. Inanna was associated with the earth, grain groves, wine and love. In the older accounts, Inanna prefers to wed Enkidu a farmer god, but Dumuzi, obviously a Kurgan / Indo-European shepherd deity takes her for his wife. The PIE culture not only kills the revered mother, but forcibly takes the granddaughter for a wife to legitimize their rule. One of the other Sumerian names for Inanna is Iahu, which means, “Exalted Dove”. It is in this form that the legend of Marduk cutting Tiamat in half, in the form of a dove, is represented. This was understood at a Babylonian spring festival when they cut a dove in half, representing Marduk cutting Tiamat in half and establishing his governmental order. Inanna, also spelled Ninanna, Innina and Irnina is also related to the Hattian Arinna mother goddess before the Indo-European Hittites subjugated them and diminished the goddess in their mythology. She is also related to the Hurrian HannaHannah mother goddess of that native culture that the Indo-European Hurrians conquered and assimilated. Later, another PIE culture assimilates Inanna with a later goddess named Ishtar.

 

An interesting note to the Sumerian are the reforms of Urukagina, from about 2300 BCE, after PIE invasions. It showed that the culture was previously communal. They speak of fruit trees and food from temple lands that were for the feeding of those in need, which the later PIE priests were taking. The tablets mentioning these reforms speak of the ways that things were done in an earlier time, using the reform word amargi, which means freedom and return to the mother.

 

Aegean and Western Anatolian - Athene / Athena is a shortened Anglicized version of this woman’s PIE name, a title actually, Athana Potnija, which means Mistress / Lady of Athana, later coming to be associated with the creation of Athens, but this title occurs on Late Mycenaean (a PIE culture that invaded Crete and the Minoans) inscriptions at Knossos, prior to the establishment of Athens as it came to be known. Athana was part of the Minoan culture, which had ties to the western Anatolian culture, prior to these PIE invasions. The character of Athene is very complex and is a very strong bridge between the original mother cultures and the later invading Indo-European cultures. As a result, I am going to have to cover in detail, this personification of the mother, so that you can see all the original elements and how they came to be applied in the Tanak/Bible.

 

Athene preceded the Olympian pantheon and since they could not wipe her out, they re-mythed her to be born from Zeus’ head and made her his daughter, removing the spindle from her hand and replacing it with a spear. The re-mything of her city, Athens, associated with a sacred fresh water spring at the Athenian Acropolis, is very much like the accounts of the sacred spring at Arinna, increasing the connection with the goddess of Arinna. “In her central function, as in the extent and profundity of her worship, Athena  shows marked similarities to an earlier guardian deity, one we have come to know only in recent years, the great Anatolian war-goddess of the second millennium BC, the protectress and champion of the Hittite kings, the widely and intensely revered Sungoddess of Arinna. (note 4 – the Hittite deity also shares Athena’s association with craft: her holy city of Arinna was a centre of metalworking.).” Athena in the Classical World, pg. 349. Linguistic evidence points to the borrowing from the Hattian Arinna, through the Luwian (PIE) Adana to the Mycenaean (PIE) Athana. “It is, finally, of some considerable interest to note that Homer’s Trojans, who quite likely spoke Luwian outside Greek epic, address Athena with a typically Anatolian title: Potni’ Athenaie, using (in Greek) a morphological form shared with – and prominent in Hittite (the adjectival suffix - iya) and a syntactic feature of Luwian syntax being the use of adjectives (in –assa in Luwian) to replace genitive in indicating the relationship of one noun to another.” Athena in the Classical World, pgs. 364, 365. Athene (Hellenes – Classical) = Atana (Mycenaean in Minoan) = astanus (Luwian in Anatolia - sun) = Estan (Hattian in Anatolia).

 

Another example of the origins of Athene in the Anatolian territory is the story of her birth. In the later Greek account, Athene, the prior earth mother that could not be wiped out, is born from the head of Zeus. Zeus’ first wife was Metis, a Titaness. There was a prophecy that a child from Metis would be greater than the father. Zeus, trying to avoid an overthrow by his offspring, as he had done with his father Kronos and he had with his father Ouranos, decides not to swallow the offspring, as his father had done, but to swallow the pregnant mother Metis, after tricking her to change herself into a fly first. After having severe migraines, he tells Hephaestus to crack open his head and Athene, fully dressed and in armor and a spear, leaps out of his head. In much older Hittite accounts, Kumarbi, the son of Anu, the god of heaven, tries to overthrow his father. When Anu tried to escape, Kumarbi bit off and swallowed the genitals of his father. When he discovered that this had impregnated him, he spat out the semen, but the pregnancy of Teshub, his son, remained and had to be cut out of him. Another account has another deity, Kazal, emerging from his skull. Another example of a PIE’s culture trying to take on the mother roles of childbirth.

 

To make matters even more clear, in the city of Wilusa (later known as Troy,  Hatti territory), on the western portion of Anatolia, the patron deity of the city and the major temple there was Athene. If you look at the symbolism on Archaic Greek pottery associated with Athene and those of Troy archaeology, especially spindle whorls, it is the same. The legend was that the city could not be taken, so long as the image, palladium, of Athene remained in the city. Apollodorus [3.12.3],  “But Ilus went to Phrygia, and finding games held there by the king, he was victorious in wrestling. As a prize he received fifty youths and as many maidens, and the king, in obedience to an oracle, gave him also a dappled cow and bade him found a city wherever the animal should lie down; so he followed the cow. And when she was come to what was called the hill of the Phrygian Ate, she lay down; there Ilus built a city and called it Ilium (Troy). And having prayed to Zeus that a sign might be shown to him, he beheld by day the Palladium, fallen from heaven, lying before his tent. It was three cubits in height, its feet joined together; in its right hand it held a spear aloft, and in the other hand a distaff and spindle.”

 

Pausanias, Description of Greece 9. 12. 2 : "[The mythical founder of Thebes] Kadmos and the host with him were to make their dwelling [found Thebes] where the cow was going to sink down in weariness. So this is one of the places that they [the Thebans] point out. Here there is in the open an altar and an image of Athena, said to have been dedicated by Kadmos. Those who think that the Kadmos who came to the Theban land was an Aigyptian (Egyptian), and not a Phoinikian (Phoenician), have their opinion contradicted by the name of this Athena, because she is called by the Phoinikian name of Onga, and not by the Aigyptian name of Sais."

In later Ugarit culture, Athene is Anath, the warrior goddess daughter of the male god El. There are bilingual inscriptions from Cyprus (KAI 42) that have Athene in one language and Anat in the other.

 

For much more detailed information, please see Athene under the Aegean Sea / Phoenician / Felishthiym / Carthaginian subsection of the Deities section.

 

 

 

Transformation to Goddess and Consort

 

Concerning the patterns of assimilation by the Proto-Indo-European invaders, Lerner states, “…just as the development of plow agriculture, coinciding with increasing militarism, brought major changes in kinship and in gender relations, so did the development of strong kinships and of archaic states bring changes in religious beliefs and symbols. The observable pattern is: first, the demotion of the Mother Goddess figure and the ascendance and later dominance of her male consort/son; then his merging with a storm-god into a male Creator-God, who heads the pantheon of gods and goddesses. Wherever such changes occur, the power of creation and of fertility is transferred from the Goddess to the God.” The Creation of Patriarchy, pg. 145.  “It is quite ironic that, chronologically speaking, the perception of the origin of the universe has gone through transition from the female element as the only mover (Nammu), then to male and female as a couple (Tiamat and Apsu), and finally to the presence of the only mover – a male (Marduk).” Creation Stories of the Middle East, pg. 51.  “Noah Kramer explains this change in the theogeny as the result of the increasing influence of priests, who are associated with particular temples and particular cities and their rulers. These priests now record the ancient myths in such a way as to serve political ends. Kramer notices the absence from the lists of Namu, the Mother-Goddess, formerly hailed as creator of the universe and mother of the gods. He thinks her powers were transferred  to her son Enki ‘in an apparent attempt to justify this bit of priestly piracy’ “. The Creation of Patriarchy, pg. 153.

 

“In other instances, the Great Goddess herself became transformed. In the earlier period her attributes had been all-encompassing-her sexuality connected with birth, death, and rebirth; her power both for good and evil, for life and death; her aspects those of a mother, warrior, protector, and interceder with the dominant male god. In the later periods her various qualities were split off and embodied in separate goddesses. Her warrior aspect diminished, probably relegated to the male god, and her qualities as a healer were more and more stressed. This does appear to reflect a change in concepts of gender in the societies in which she was worshipped.” The Creation of Patriarchy, pg. 159.

 

 

So what began as a mother, a personification of the natural life, became, especially under the Proto-Indo-European religious systems, a goddess, at first assimilated into their pantheon, by forced marriages and rape as a wife or consort, then further demoted. Eventually her characteristics and abilities are parceled out to male deities and lower divided female deities, meaning where one goddess had been before, that two or more are created with specific attributes associated with each. For example in the Greek, the mother goddess was split into 4 distinct, yet in some older legends overlapping, goddesses: Demeter/Hera the mother, Athene the creator and patron of crafts and skills as well as protectress, Artemis the huntress and Aphrodite the seductress. An Egyptian example is the mother/creatress Au Set, who ends up becoming Isis.  In the 3rd century BCE, as Ra becomes the dominant male deity, a female protectress goddess is created, named Bastet, originally named Ubesti. She is considered the Eye of Ra and is depicted as a lioness. Later, there are two eyes of Ra and Bastet is one, with her sister Sekhmet. Sekhmet becomes the blood thirsty warrior with the lions head, while Bastet is depicted as a domesticated cat and has more qualities of fertility.  In some cultures, the goddess simply had her gender changed and the patriarchal conquest was complete. An example is that of the Hurrian Mother Estan being changed to the male Istanu. Through the patriarchal conquests the Mother with the clan/family government was killed and the Father with the king/priesthood ruled.

 

 

 

Ancestor Worship/Cult of the Dead

 

 

The ancestor cult and cult of the dead is part of the Worthless Deities study because it was believed that the dead became deities of a sort, even if minor ones compared to the later major deities. They were deities that needed to be cared for and appeased, so as to receive their blessings and not their wrath. This will become more evident as you read, but it is important to realize that ancestors and the revered dead, were and still are viewed and treated as deities in some capacity, therefore qualifying as part of this study. Relating to the high number of skulls found at Jericho, “Such ‘headless’ burials have been found at Jericho, Beidha (upper levels) and Tell Eli (Khirbet Sheikh Ali). Sometimes the skull is placed near the body, often it is buried separately or is kept in a room. At Jericho, forty incomplete skeletons, mostly headless, were found below one room. There and at Ramad I and II groups of skulls were found that had the facial features restored in plaster and paint, both red and black. Shells, either bivalves or cowries, were set in the empty eye-sockets… Whether these represent  ancestors or deities  is a moot point; revered ancestors may well have transformed into deities And it is often difficult to draw a sharp dividing line.” The Neolithic of the Near East, pgs. 61,62.

 

The following aspects of Ancestor Worship and the Cult of the Dead are a result of the Proto-Indo-European patriarchal conquering, which came in waves that occurred through much of these territories represented. Since the main Canaanite texts and the Tanak/Bible are patriarchal this is the viewpoint of those patriarchal priesthood teachings. The ancestor worship of the mother is dealt with in the Clan Mother to Goddess section above.

 

Before we begin with the verses, I need to define a few terms from the Hebrew. Moth [Mot – mem thau and mem waw thau] means death/dead, but it is also the name of one of the sons of El in the Canaanite culture. Moth / Mot is the Canaanite/Ugaritic god of death. Mothiym / methiym / metim is the plural of moth and means dead ones. In some cases, these dead ones are followers of ancestor worship or of Moth. In the English translations of scripture we need to look at the context, because often the translators have used the word death or dead ones, instead of the deity or his followers, hiding or masking what is really being written about. A distinction should also be made between funerary rites and mourning rites. Funerary rites can be summed up in the rites of passage of the deceased. Mourning rites are those performed by the living, during the perceived time period in which the deceased passes from this life to the next. Rites may be practices which only occur in a single incident. For example if a person died and the family buried the deceased, making a prayer at the time of burial. That is a funerary rite. But if the grave or tomb is visited, perhaps on a yearly basis, if not more, gifts are brought, prayers made, then that falls into the status of cult. A cult is a system involving practices that are repeated periodically or continue on a regular basis. This does not mean that if something is done only once, at the time of death, that is acceptable in the eyes of YHWH. For instance, if one of your family dies and during the burial you cut yourself in mourning, even if it is only the one time and not a repeated event, it is still an unacceptable practice of ancestor worship/cult of the dead.

 

“Mortuary practices were a means for people to define who they were, or, as Mike Parker Pearson has commented: ‘Where to put the remains of the dead is generally not a matter of functional expediency. The place of the dead in any society will have significant and powerful connotations within peoples perceived social geographies.’ Although the proper interpretation of funerary patterns can be elusive, there can be little doubt that the dead took on new significance for the living as the concepts of mobility and community were redefined in the late seventh and sixth millennia.”  - Archaeology in Syria, Akkermans and Schwartz, pg. 149.

 

The fact that burial was an integral part of these cultures, versus those that followed cremation, open air funeral pyres exposed to the elements and animals is evidenced in the curses of the people, stating that his is what would happen to those that do not follow YHWH. HaDebariym [Deut.] 28:26 states, “and your body will be food to all the birds of the heavens, and to the beasts of the earth; and there will be none to cause them to tremble.” There are examples of prophets prophesying adversely to those that did not follow YHWH. YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 22:18,19, “so YHWH says this concerning yahuyaqim ben yoshiyahu, king of yahudah, they will not mourn for him, saying, my brother. or, sister. they will not mourn for him, saying,  adon. or, his splendor.  19 he will be buried with the burial of an ass, drawn beyond the gates of yerushalaim and thrown out.” Another example is that of the prophesy of Iyzabel’s [Jezebel] death. I Melekiym [Kings] 21:23,24, “and also YHWH has spoken of iyzabel, saying, the dogs will eat iyzabel by the wall of yezreel.  24 he who dies of ahab in the city, the dogs will eat. and the birds of the heaven will eat him who dies in a field.” This was fulfilled in II Melekiym 9:34-37, “and he came in and ate and drank, and said, now look after this cursed woman and bury her, for she is a king's daughter.  35 and they went to bury her, but did not find any of her except the skull, and the feet, and the palms of the hands.  36 and they came back and told him. and he said, it is the word of YHWH that he spoke by the hand of his servant eliyahu the tishbite, saying, in the portion of yezreel, the dogs will eat the flesh of iyzabel.  37 and the carcass of iyzabel will be as dung on the face of the field in the portion of yezreel, so that they will not say, this is iyzabel.

 

The aspect of burial within a family tomb/grave came to be synonymous with dying/death. This is evident with the uses of such phrases as, “to rest with ones’ fathers” used throughout the books of I and II Melekiym when a king died, and the phrase, “to be gathered to ones people”, as in Bereshiyth [Genesis] 25:8.

 

While the Cult of the Dead and Ancestor Worship are the same at times, they do have some differences. The Ancestor Cult basically involves beliefs and practices that are directed specifically toward the dead predecessors/ancestors and is a lineage cult. The Cult of the Dead, while it can involve ones relatives, is not limited to them, and is directed toward the dead in general.

 

Elizabeth Bloch-Smith analyzed over 850 burials, from more than 60 sites, covering the years 1200-586 BCE. She wrote her results in a book titled Judahite Burial Practices and Beliefs about the Dead. Though not all the grave sites were in the Judah territory, the data helped to explain what was in the Judah territory and give a better picture of what was really taking place religiously, despite biblical editors attempts to intimate otherwise. “Finally, the results of a diachronic study of biblical references to burial and the dead will be considered in conjunction with the southern highland burial remains, and a reconstruction of Judahite mortuary practices will be offered. A picture emerges of a widespread, flourishing cult of the dead, practiced in Jerusalem as in the rest of the country, which persisted throughout the Iron Age. A ‘cult of the dead’ is here taken to mean that the Judahite’s believed the dead possessed powers and acted on that belief.” Bloch-Smith, pg. 23.

 

“The dead were kept within the settlements with their long histories, thus emphasizing the permanency of the bonds between the living and the deceased. The dead were not only remembered but also actively brought back in their new status into the world of the living by complex ceremonies of secondary burial and the keeping and display of the skulls. Occasionally, the ancestral spirits were given faces – realistic or imaginary – by plastering or other elaboration. Many of the figurines and the large statues originally placed in shrines may have served similar purposes. The dead as ancestors were omnipresent and remained active members of society. Whenever the deceased were believed to take an active role in society, the living were obviously concerned with the welfare of these spirits expressed through the rituals carried out at funeral houses and shrines. This care reinforced the communities’ structuring principles and values and was an expression of unity among its members. It helped to control and regulate society. The formal treatment of the dead remained essentially unchanged for thousands of years, which is perhaps not surprising given the ethnographic observation that ‘dead ancestors do not smile on any kind of change in the cultures of their living relatives. Because ghosts are capable of severely punishing an earthly mortal desirous of change, the force for conformity is strong.’ “ - Archaeology in Syria, Akkermans and Schwartz, pg. 98.

 

Biblical verses show, without a doubt, that this cult existed, was widespread and practiced by religious and governmental leaders. Having seen the existence of this belief system just from word studies in the Hebrew text and having seen the movement for the centralization of the Jerusalem temple as well, I was surprised by a passage by Elizabeth Bloch-Smith. As a student of history from all time periods and locations, I have always seen that history truly repeats itself. A person or group establishes themselves, passes laws that will increase their land holdings to support their government and establishes means to divide the previous systems allegiances to strengthen their own. I felt so obtuse that I had not seen this application to the Jerusalem cultic center in some of their laws. Divide and conquer, the age old maxim. This division was of the families and clans. While the ancestor cult and cult of the dead were one form of idolatry, the opposing centralized temple worship with its slavery of the people, both religiously and economically became another. Creating laws to increase a monarch’s powerbase, ascribing it to YHWH for divine authority, is bullshit.  

 

That is no different than the biblical Ahab and Iyzabel [Jezebel] wanting a vineyard that belonged Naboth, his inheritance from his fathers. They contrived false religious accusations against him to have him put to death. In this manner, the inheritance could not pass to the descendants of Naboth, opening the door for Ahab to take possession of what was not rightfully his [I Melekiym (Kings) 21].

 

“Opposition to the cult of the dead involved religious,  political and economic motives. Jerusalem priests and prophets hoped to purify and centralize the Temple cult, resanctify the people Israel and assert their status as faithful servants of Yahweh. In this way they could insure their livelihood as the only acceptable intermediaries of Yahweh and as beneficiaries of the tithe. Curtailing mortuary cults also served the interests of the central government. Breaking down clan fidelities, which were fostered by ancestral cults, would strengthen the central government. Rather than acting in the interests of the clan, individuals would pledge allegiance to the king empowered by the national god.

 

In Judahite culture, the dead were an integral part of the social organization. Individuals believed that their descendants would nourish and care for them following death, just as they had provided for their predecessors. Moreover, the legitimacy of land holdings was validated by the ancestral tomb, and the prosperity of the land may have been thought to be insured or blessed by benevolent ancestors. Disrupting the mortuary cult represented a radical move. Neither the existence of powerful dead nor efficacy of necromancy could be negated. However, in the late eighth-seventh-century BCE Hesekian-Josian reforms, the promulgators of the Deuteronomic and Holiness Law Codes, together with prophets (notably Isaiah), adopted societal regulations and taboos regarding the dead, devised sanctions, and denounced mortuary activities in order to strengthen their own positions. The views which they advocated were designed to preserve the functions and holiness of prophecy and priesthood, and to protect the holiness and current practice in the Temple. According to this reconstruction of the biblical evidence, there was little or no change in attitude or practices among the inhabitants of Judah towards the dead. Rather, the legislation reflects a policy change initiated in the eighth and seventh centuries BCE by the palace and Jerusalem Temple Yahwistic cult authorities.” Judahite Burial Practices and Beliefs about the Dead , pgs. 131, 132.

 

Another aspect of anti-ancestor/cult of the dead laws established by the Jerusalem cultic center is that of expulsion from the community, like excommunication for Catholics.  This “cutting off” is kereth in the Hebrew. But kereth is not just to cut something off, but is also used to cut, as in a beriyth [covenant]. BeMidbar [Numbers] 19:13, “any one who comes against the dead, against the body of man who died, and cleanses not himself, the mishkan of YHWH  he defiles, and that person will be cut off [kereth] from yisrael, for water of separation is not sprinkled on him; he is unclean; his uncleanness,  still on him.” Other examples of this cutting off from the people are Shemoth [Exodus] 30:33 for making the same perfume that the priests used; Shemoth 31:14 for working on the shabbath; Wayyiqra [Leviticus] 17:9 for anyone offering a burnt offering or sacrifice without bringing it to the Ohel Moed [Tent of Assembly] is also to be cut off from his people.  “Krt, literally ‘cut off’ from the religious community, as the consequence for those who consulted media or did not undergo the lengthy purification process following contact with the dead (Num. 19.11-20) was an ingenious punishment. Offenders’ loss of inherited land forbade them (according to their presuppositions) any future contact with their ancestors, thereby incurring ancestral wrath and perhaps vengeance. This sanction also has the similarly ironic effect of precluding the possibility of future nourishment and honor from the offenders’ own descendants.” Bloch-Smith, pg. 147.

 

“A close bond between the living and the dead is also manifest in the skull deposits: while the corpses were buried, their skulls remained in the houses or shrines of the living, as memories of those once alive but now passed on into the community of the dead ancestors. They were sometimes given new faces by means of plastering or other treatment and may have been actively used in some form of the ancestor cult. In view of their common occurrence in excavations, there can be little doubt that thousands of dead people were brought back to the world of the living in this manner, suggesting that the ancestors were crucial in the making and maintenance of the Neolithic communities. It has been proposed that the reason for this could have been a need to recall and demonstrate ancestral genealogies in order to motivate people to live and work closely together, essential in the small communities that became increasingly reliant on farming, where people had to draw on each others labor for survival. It is probably no coincidence that the skull cult emerged within the context of villages where generation after generation lived in the same place, indicative of strong ties to the past.”  - Archaeology in Syria, Akkermans and Schwartz, pg.96.

 

Practices of the ancestor cults and cult of the dead, evidenced in the Tanak, have continued after the exile, through the middle ages and are still practiced. Further in the study I have provided examples of specific acts of the ancestor/cult of the dead from post-biblical Hebrew writings. An example of this is the 10th century writing Sahl ben Mazliah, a Qaraite scholar, “How can I remain silent when some Jews are behaving like idolaters? They sit at the graves, sometimes sleeping there at night, and appeal to the dead: ‘Oh, Rabbi Yose ha-Gelih! Heal me! Grant me children!’ They kindle lights there and offer incense...” The Early History of God, Mark Smith, Eerdmans Publishing Co., Michigan, 2002, pg.171. 

 

Nos tempos atuais, um exemplo perfeito é o do Rabino Menachem Mendel Schneerson, também chamado de “O Rebe”. Ele era o  líder do Chabad Lubavitch, uma seita hassídica do judaísmo ortodoxo. Tendo se mudado da Europa durante a Segunda Guerra Mundial, ele se estabeleceu emRainhasNova york com seu sogro Yosef Yitzchok Schneersohn, que era chefe do Chabad Lubavitch na época. Schneerson morreu em 1994 e foi enterrado ao lado do túmulo de seu sogro, que ele visitava com frequência antes de morrer. Após a morte de Schneerson, um ohel foi construído sobre os dois túmulos. Ohel significa literalmente tenda em hebraico, mas esta não é uma tenda, é um edifício permanente sobre os túmulos. O ohel é chamado de Ohel do Rebe e O Tziyun [isso é explicado mais adiante na subseção Estela da seção Culto ao Ancestral.], Onde as peregrinações são feitas. Adjacente ao Ohel do Rebe, oOhel Chabad-Lubavitch Centrofoi construído. De acordo com o site chabad.org, “O Centro está aberto 24 horas por dia, seis dias por semana. Inclui uma sinagoga, biblioteca e um local confortável para as pessoas redigirem suas cartas ao Rebe. Ohel Chabad-Lubavitch também fornece livros de orações, coberturas para a cabeça, sapatos que não sejam de couro (veja: Conduta apropriada) e lanches leves. ”

 

Se você visualizar o “link de conduta apropriada”, ele explica: “Antes de entrar no Ohel, é costume escrever uma carta ao Rebe. Ao referir-se a si mesmo ou mencionar o nome de outra pessoa na carta, deve-se usar o nome e o nome da mãe (por exemplo, Isaac, filho de Sara). É preferível usar o nome hebraico de alguém. É costume que os gentios usem o nome do pai. Os homens devem usar uma kipá ou chapéu. As mulheres devem estar vestidas com recato e as casadas devem cobrir os cabelos (xales, saias e lenços estão disponíveis noVisitante CentroÉ comum usar sapatos que não sejam de couro no Ohel. As velas podem ser acesas nas prateleiras designadas na antecâmara do Ohel. (As velas estão disponíveis noVisitante CentroNo Ohel, existem entradas separadas para homens e mulheres. Alguns têm o costume de bater à porta antes de entrar, em sinal de respeito.   É comum ler a carta verbalmente (embora em silêncio), depois rasgá-la e colocá-la na área fechada. As orações habituais incluem o Ma'aneh Lashon e os Salmos. Os capítulos sugeridos dos Salmos incluem o capítulo do Rebe, Salmo 108, e o capítulo correspondente à idade de alguém (por exemplo, Capítulo 31, para alguém com 30 anos). Há Ma'aneh Lashons e livros de Salmos na antecâmara do Ohel. Para ver o Ma'aneh Lashon - clique aqui.  Em sinal de respeito, é costume sair do Ohel andando de costas. ”

 

Em outra página de seu site, para aqueles que não podem fazer peregrinação ao Ohel do Rebe, eles explicam como você pode enviar uma carta ao Rebe. “Hoje as pessoas continuam a enviar cartas para serem colocadas no Ohel para orientação e intervenção do Rebe no Alto, na tradição milenar de petições de oração por escrito em nossos locais mais sagrados. Quer se referindo a si mesmo ou mencionando o nome de outra pessoa em uma carta, deve-se sempre incluir o nome e o nome da mãe (por exemplo, Isaque, filho de Sara) de ambos que precisam da bênção e do assinante. (Veja Por que o nome da mãe de uma pessoa é mencionado quando oramos em seu nome?) É preferível usar o nome judeu de alguém. (Normalmente os gentios usam o nome do pai.) As cartas podem ser escritas em qualquer idioma. ” Eles têm um número de fax disponível, uma carta de formulário de e-mail,

 

Agora, espero que todos vocês percebam que este homem morreu em 1994, agora está em uma espécie de tumba. Eles fizeram deste túmulo um local sagrado onde as pessoas fazem peregrinações, realizam rituais, oferecem cartas, velas e oferendas a este homem morto, como se ele fosse capaz de responder às suas orações. Ele é visto como o Messias.

 

Eu forneci este exemplo moderno de uma instância dentro do Judaísmo. Mas esta não é uma instância única. Existem outros casos em todo o mundo de túmulos de rabinos famosos, alguns com ohels construídos sobre eles, com seguidores se comportando da mesma maneira que os de Schneerson. E isso não é isolado do Judaísmo, como sabem aqueles que conhecem a história do Cristianismo ao longo dos séculos. O cristianismo tem milhares de locais “sagrados” aos quais as pessoas fazem peregrinações, com corpos e ossos de santos, onde as pessoas oram, fazem petições e fazem oferendas. Algumas das mais famosas são a Igreja do Santo Sepulcro emJerusalém, o suposto local de sepultamento de Jesus. Basílica de São Pedro emRoma, que se acredita ser o local de sepultamento do apóstolo Pedro. DentroInglaterra, A Catedral de Canterbury é um importante local sagrado cristão, estabelecido por Santo AgostinhoAdjacente a este edifício,Santo Agostinho construiu a abadia de São Pedro e São Paulo, que mais tarde foi dedicada a Santo Agostinhoe tem sido usado para sepultamentos dos sucessivos arcebispos. Isso também é muito evidente no Islã com seus locais de peregrinação, um dos quais é a Mesquita Masjid al-Nabawi emMedina onde Muhammad está enterrado.

 

Embora eu trate predominantemente com as tradições do Judaísmo, Cristianismo e toque no Islã, o culto dos ancestrais e dos mortos continua, assim como tem feito por milhares de anos nas culturas asiática, indiana, africana e nativa americana, com mesas postas para os mortos , ofertas de comida etc. A única diferença com essas outras culturas e as do judaísmo, cristianismo e islamismo é que as outras culturas, pelo menos, têm a decência de chamá-lo como é - adoração aos ancestrais. Ao ler a pesquisa nesta seção, oro para que seus olhos sejam abertos para o fato de que esse culto está vivo e bem, até mesmo prosperando, assim como fazia nos dias antigos. Embora a comida não possa ser deixada nos túmulos, flores, grinaldas, bandeiras e todos os tipos de oferendas tomaram seu lugar. As pessoas ainda visitam regularmente os mortos, que são marcados com pedras memoriais. As velas ainda estão acesas. Membros da família e amigos ainda falam com esses mortos e oferecem petições. Quanto mais sabemos sobre as origens, mais fácil é ver as práticas continuadas e remover essas pedras de tropeço desta caminhada que estamos fazendo com YHWH.

 

 

Práticas de adoração aos mortos [Mothiym] ou mariposa [Mot]

 

Abaixo está uma lista de pontos, a maioria dos quais será tratada mais adiante, em detalhes. Incluídos nos versos do Tanak estarão porções de correspondentesUgarit textos, quando aplicável, que como mencionado anteriormente, precede o texto do Tanak, para uma comparação.   Os versículos bíblicos fornecidos não serão exaustivos, mas uma amostra para fornecer uma base de que essas práticas eram de fato comuns e sendo realizadas por um longo período de tempo, pelo homem médio, chefes, líderes religiosos e reis.

 

·        Corte e tatuagem de pele

·        Ficar careca, cortar cabelo, barbas para o luto

·        Roupas rasgando, roupas de luto

·        Choro, pranto, uivo e enlutados profissionais

·        Ritual de descida aos mortos

·        Festa de Marzeach, oferecendo comida aos mortos, comendo a comida dos mortos, bebendo para / com os mortos

·        Tumbas, sepultando com ancestrais

·        Outras ofertas: vasos, joias, armas, ídolos, roupas, móveis, etc.

·        Lembrando o nome do falecido

·        Estela

·        Contato com os mortos, usando intermediários para contatar os mortos

·        Queima de incenso

 

 

A responsabilidade de um filho no culto aos antepassados ​​/ culto aos mortos

 

In the cult of the dead, it was the responsibility of the living to provide food, offerings and such to the dead ancestors, who in turn, it was believed, did works for the living, such as healing. These dead ancestors were either buried in the houses, often in the basement or in tombs, frequently just translated as graves in the English translations of Bibles, to mask the cult of the dead practices. These dead ancestors are maintained by family members.

 

In the Ugaritic Epic of Aqhat, you see these responsibilities in the ancestor worship. “So will there be a son in his house, one who sets up the stelae of his father’s ancestral spirits [gods], in the holy place, the ztr of his clan; from the earth, one who sends up his smoke, from the dust, one who protects his chapel; who smothers the life force of his detractor, drives off who attacks his abode; who takes him by the hand when he is drunk, carries him when he is sated with wine; consumes his funerary offering in Baal’s house, his portion in El’s house; who plasters his roof when it leaks, washes his clothes when they are soiled.” ANET 150

 

This passage is about the son’s responsibility to set up a memorial stone for the dead, in the house of the dead clan members, which could either be in the house or in a tomb, set up as a house for them. The son is to keep them free from the earth and the dust, as well as kill any enemies or those that would attack their clan’s house for the dead. At the drunken funeral meals, marzeach, explained above, the son will carry the drunken father and he will eat of the funerary meal. The son is to maintain this house of the dead, even washing any funeral clothes when they are soiled, so that the dead ancestors are maintained. If you think that these were strictly Canaanite practices, think again.

 

Cutting and Tattoos

 

The cutting and tattooing verses are not specific about how the cutting was done, just that it is associated with cult of the dead practices and should not be done. In the Ugaritic texts, when Anath [sister and consort of Baal] and El [father of Baal] discover that Baal has been killed by Moth / Mot, they cut themselves in mourning. “She [Anath] cut her skin with a knife, she made incisions with a razor; she cut her cheeks and chin, she raked her arms with a reed, she plowed her chest like a garden, she raked her back like a valley.” “He [El] cut his skin with a knife, he made incisions with a razor. He cut his cheeks and chin, he raked his arm with a reed. He plowed his chest like a garden, he raked his back like a valley.”

 

Wayyiqra [Leviticus] 19:26-28, “do not eat with the blood; do not divine nor conjure spirits of the dead. do not round the side of your head, nor mar the edge of your beard. and you will not make cuttings in your flesh and you will not put any mark or tattoo on yourself, i am YHWH.

 

Wayyiqra 21:5 of the leaders, “not to make bald their head, and the edges of their beard they will not shave, and in their flesh they will not make a cutting.”

 

HaDebariym [Deuteronomy] 14:1,2, “sons you are to YHWH your elohey. you will not cut yourselves, nor put any baldness between your eyes for moth [dead].

 

YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 16:6,7, “both the great and the small will die in this land. they will not be buried, nor will men mourn for them, nor cut himself, nor make himself bald for them.  7 nor will anyone break for them in mourning, to comfort him for ones who died. nor will they give them the cup of comfort to drink for the father of one or the mother of one.

 

YirmeYahu 41:5, “men from shekem [shechem] came from shilo [shiloh], and from shomron [samaria], eighty men, having their beards shaved, and their clothes torn, and having cut themselves, and with offerings and incense in their hand, to bring to the beyth [house] YHWH.

 

YirmeYahu 48:37, “for every head will be bald, and every beard clipped. on all the hands will be cuttings, and sackcloth on the loins.

 

 

 

Making Self Bald, Cutting Hair and Shaving Beards for the Dead

 

Please realize that these passages are about mourning practices, not that a person cannot cut their hair nor shave for their personal grooming preferences.

 

Wayyiqra [Leviticus] 19:26-28, “do not eat with the blood; do not divine nor conjure spirits of the dead. do not round the side of your head, nor mar the edge of your beard. and you will not make cuttings in your flesh and you will not put any mark or tattoo on yourself, i am YHWH.

 

Wayyiqra 21:5 of the leaders, “not to make bald their head, and the edges of their beard they will not shave, and in their flesh they will not make a cutting.”

 

HaDebariym [Deuteronomy] 14:1,2, “sons you are to YHWH your elohey. you will not cut yourselves, nor put any baldness between your eyes for moth [dead].

 

YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 16:6,7, “both the great and the small will die in this land. they will not be buried, nor will men mourn for them, nor cut himself, nor make himself bald for them.  7 nor will anyone break for them in mourning, to comfort him for ones who died. nor will they give them the cup of comfort to drink for the father of one or the mother of one.” This verse is very interesting because it shows that these practices were being practiced as part of the ancestor cult, but since they are going into exile for their disobedience, none of this will be done for them.

 

YirmeYahu 41:5, “men from shekem [shechem] came from shilo [shiloh], and from shomron [samaria], eighty men, having their beards shaved, and their clothes torn, and having cut themselves, and with offerings and incense in their hand, to bring to the beyth [house] YHWH.” Shekem [Shechem] was a major city of the Northern Kingdom, what came to be called Shomron [Samaria]. Shilo is where the first tabernacle was set up.

 

YirmeYahu 48:37, “for every head will be bald, and every beard clipped. on all the hands will be cuttings, and sackcloth on the loins.

 

Iyob [Job] 1:20, on hearing of the death of his sons and daughters, “and iyob rose up and tore his robe, and shaved his head. and he fell down on the ground and worshiped.

 

 

Tearing Garments and Mourning Clothes

 

In the Ugaritic texts of Baal’s death, Anath and El put on mourning garments. “She came upon Baal, he had fallen to the ground. She covered her loins with sackcloth.” “He [El] poured earth on his head as a sign of mourning, on his skull the dust in which he rolled. He covered his loins with sackcloth.”

 

Shaq is the Hebrew for sackcloth, literally sacks.

 

Bereshiyth [Genesis] 37:34,35, “so yaaqob tore his clothes, and put sackcloth [shaq] on his loins and mourned for his son many days.  35 then all his sons and all his daughters arose to comfort him, but he refused to be comforted. and he said, i am descending to my son in mourning to sheolah [sheol – underworld, netherworld, the grave, of uncertain origin].  and his father wept for him.”

 

II Shmuel [Samuel] 3:30,31, “and yoab and his brother abiyshay killed abner because he had killed their brother ashahel in gibeon, in battle.  31 and dawiyd said to yoab, and to all the people with him, tear your garments and gird on sackcloth [shaq], and mourn before abner. and king dawiyd was following after the bier.

 

YeshaYahu [Isaiah] 22:12,13, “and in that day adonay YHWH tsebaoth called to weeping and mourning; and to baldness, and to girding with sackcloth.  13 then, look, joy and gladness, slaying oxen and slaughtering sheep; eating flesh and drinking wine, saying, eat and drink, for tomorrow we die.  14 and YHWH tsebaoth revealed in my ears, surely this iniquity will not be covered for you until you die, says adonay YHWH tsebaoth.”

 

YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 6:26, “daughter of my people, put on sackcloth and roll in ashes. make mourning for yourself, as for an only son, most bitter mourning; for the ravager will suddenly come on us.  

 

YirmeYahu 41:5, “men from shekem [shechem] came from shilo [shiloh], and from shomron [samaria], eighty men, having their beards shaved, and their clothes torn, and having cut themselves, and with offerings and incense in their hand, to bring to the beyth [house] YHWH.

 

YirmeYahu 48:37, “for every head will be bald, and every beard clipped. on all the hands will be cuttings, and sackcloth on the loins.

 

Iyob [Job] 1:20, on hearing of the death of his sons and daughters, “and iyob rose up and tore his robe, and shaved his head. and he fell down on the ground and worshiped.

 

Weeping, Wailing, Howling and Professional Mourners

 

In addition to the standard mourning for a person in grief, there were people, considered professional mourners, who were called on to lament publicly. These professional mourners are attested archaeologically, in many lands.

 

II Shmuel [Samuel] 1:12, “12 and they mourned and wept and fasted until the evening, for shaul, and for his son yahunathan, and for the people of YHWH, and for the beyth of yisrael, because they had fallen by the sword.

 

YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 16:5,6, “for so says YHWH, do not enter into the house of mourning. do not go to weep or moan for them. for i have removed my shalom with loving kindness and compassions from this people says YHWH.  6 both the great and the small will die in this land. they will not be buried, nor will men mourn for them, nor cut himself, nor make himself bald for them.

 

YeshaYahu 15:2-4, “one goes up to the house, even to dibon, to the high places, to weep. moab will howl over nebo and over medeba; all its heads will be bald, every beard shorn.  3 they will put on sackcloth in the streets; everyone will howl on their housetops and in their plazas, melting in tears.  4 and heshbon and elealeh will cry; their voice will be heard as far as yahaz; so the warriors of moab will shout; his life is broken to him.”

 

Yechezqel 27:30,31, “and will make heard their voice against you, and will cry bitterly, and will cause dust to go up on their heads; they will wallow in the ashes.  31 and they will be bald for you and gird with sackcloth; and they will weep for you with bitterness of soul, a bitter wailing.

 

YirmeYahu 25:34, “howl, shepherds, and cry, and roll in ashes, leaders of the flock. for the days of your slaughter and of your scatterings are fulfilled, and you will fall like a desirable vessel.

 

Amos 5:16, “so YHWH, elohey tsebaoth, adonay, says this, wailing will be in all streets, and they will say in all the highways, woe. woe. and they will call the farmer to the mourning, and those knowing wailing to lamentation.

 

YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 9:17-20, “so says YHWH tsebaoth, consider and call for the wailers, that they may come. and send for the wise women, that they may come.  18 and let them make haste and take up a lament over us, so that our eyes may run down with tears, and waters flow from our eyelids.  19 for the voice of lament is heard from tsiyon. how we are ravaged. we are greatly ashamed because we have forsaken the land; because they have thrown down our dwellings. 20 yet hear the word of YHWH, women. and let your ear receive the word of his mouth, and teach your daughters a lament, and each one her neighbor a dirge.

 

In the Talmud, Mas. Nedarim 66a, verse 10, note states that in reference to II Shmuel [Samuel] 1:24, in ancient days women were professional mourners, and chanted dirges in chorus at the bier of the dead. Mas. Sanhedrin 47a discusses the reasons for keeping a body overnight before burying it. One of the reasons is for bringing in professional women mourners. This practice attested to in the Hebrew Bible, continued well beyond the Talmudic period 200 CE -500 CE (AD).

 

 

Rafaiym/Rephaim – Dead Spirits

 

As mentioned earlier, Rafaiym [Rephaim]  are clearly written about as the spirits of dead/departed ancestors. Some Ugaritic scholars believe that they are not just any dead, but the spirits of dead kings or heroes in particular – the powerful dead, the warrior kings. They are also attributed to be healers. It was believed that the deified dead ancestors could heal and therefore needed to be kept on their good side. There is a biblical verse in II Dibrey HaYamiym [Chronicles] 16:12, “and asa was diseased in his feet in the thirty ninth year of his reign, until his disease was severe. and also in his disease he did not seek YHWH, but among the healers [rafaiym].” Most English translators have translated the word healers/Rafaiym as physicians. Such a translation avoids the whole subject of the Rafaiym, negating the idolatry involved.

 

YeshaYahu [Isaiah] 14:4-11, “you will lift up this proverb against the king of babel, and say, how the exacter, the gold gatherer, has ceased.  5 YHWH has broken the rod of the wicked, the staff of rulers,  6 who struck the peoples in wrath, a blow without turning away, ruling the nations in anger, dealing out persecution without restraint.  7 all the earth is at rest, quiet; they break forth into singing.  8 yes, the fir trees rejoice over you; the cedars of lebanon say, since you have lain down, no one hewing will come up against us.  9 sheol from below is stirred for you, to meet you at your coming; it stirs up the rafaiym [rephaim - departed spirits] for you, all the he goats of the earth. it has raised all the kings of the nations from their thrones.  10 all of them will answer and say to you, are you also made as weak as we? are you likened to us?  11 your majesty is lowered into sheol; the noise of your harps. the maggot is spread under you; yes, the worms cover you.

 

YeshaYahu 26:11-14, “YHWH, your hand is high; they do not see; they see and are ashamed of the zeal of the people. yes, the fire of your foes devours them.  12 YHWH, you will ordain shalom for us; for also you have worked all our works for us.  13 YHWH our elohey, masters beside you have governed us; only in you we will mention your name.  14 mothiym [dead ones] do not live; rafaiym [rephaim - departed spirits] do not rise; because of this you visited and destroyed them, and caused all memory of them to perish.

 

Thehillah [Psalm] 88:4-10, “i am counted with those who go down to the pit; i have been like a feeble man,  5 free among the mothiym [dead ones], as pierced ones lying in the grave, whom you remember no more; yes by your hand they are cut off.  6 you have laid me in the lowest pit, in dark places, in the deeps.  7 your fury has lain hard upon me, and you afflict me with all your waves. selah.  8 you have taken ones knowing me away from me; you have made me a hateful thing to them; i am shut up, i will not go out.  9 my eye mourns because of affliction; YHWH, i have called on you every day; i have spread out my hands to you.  10 for will you do wonders for those mothiym [dead ones]? or will the refaiym [departed spirits] rise and thank you? selah. 

 

Mishley [Proverbs] 21:16, “the man who wanders out of the way of intelligence, in the assembly of the refaiym, will come to repose.

 

 

Descending to the Dead

 

One of the aspects of mourning is the 7 day marzeach feast, mentioned above. These also tie into threshing floors, also mentioned above. The following account is that of Dawiyd, when his first son by Bath Sheba, conceived through adultery, is stricken.

 

II Shmuel [Samuel] 12:14-23, “only, because you have made the enemies of YHWH to scorn derisively by this thing, also the son who will be born to you dying will die.  15 and nathan went to his beyth, and YHWH struck the boy whom the former wife of uriyah had borne to dawiyd. and it became sick.  16 and dawiyd sought the elohiym for the boy. and dawiyd fasted a fast, and went in and stayed the night, and lay on the earth.  17 and arose the elders of his beyth up toward him, to raise him up from the earth. but he was not willing; and he ate no bread with them.  18 and it happened on the seventh day, the boy died. and dawiyd's servants feared to tell him that the boy was dead, for they said, look, while the boy was alive, we spoke to him, and he would not listen to our voice.  and how will we say to him, the boy is dead? then he may do harm.  19 and dawiyd saw that his servants were whispering among themselves. and dawiyd understood that the boy was dead. and dawiyd said to his servants, is the boy dead? and they said, he is dead.  20 and dawiyd rose up from the earth, and bathed, and anointed. and he changed his clothing, and came into the beyth of YHWH, and worshiped. and he came to his beyth, and commanded, and they brought bread for him; and he ate.  21 and his servants said to him, what is this thing you have done? you fasted and wept because of the living boy, yet when the boy is dead, you have risen up and have eaten food?  22 and he said, while the boy was alive, i fasted and wept. for i said, who knows? YHWH may pity me and make alive the boy.  23 and now he has died. why this, that i should fast? am i able to bring him back again? i went to him, but he did not return to me.  

 

This passage appears like it has been edited, as much of the passages dealing with Dawiyd have been. The 7 day mourning occurs when they die, not before, typically. That does not mean that Dawiyd could not have been petitioning for 7 days, BUT, and this is a big but, there are other factors here that point to a mourning ceremony instead. For one thing, 7 is a big number involving mourning in the Canaanite texts, as well as some other passages in the Tanak. Dawiyd goes out at night, again pointing to the consulting of the dead. He lies on the ground, the earth, not on a floor somewhere. The earth is used in texts to represent the habitation of the departed, the netherworld. Verse 17 says that the “elders” of his beyth/house arose up toward him. How could these “elders of his beyth” rise up toward him, unless they were not “elders of his beyth” but the refaiym, departed ancestors that inhabit the earth/netherworld and rise when called upon. Remember, this is at night and what “elders of his beyth” are still alive and living in his palace? These elders of Dawiyd are not mentioned again, nor before. After the 7th day, Dawiyd stops his mourning. Dawiyd states in verse 23, that he [Dawiyd] went to his son, but the son did not return with Dawiyd. This is indicative of the descent to the netherworld to retrieve the dead, such as the Baal epic, where Anat goes in search of the dead Baal and brings him back and he is made alive again. As to the specific ground that Dawiyd went and laid on, this is purely speculation, because nothing is specifically mentioned, but Dawiyd does have a threshing floor connection. He purchased the threshing floor of Arunah in II Shmuel 24:24,25, “and the king said to araunah, no, for buying i will buy from you for a price, and i will not offer to YHWH my elohey burnt offerings for nothing. and dawiyd bought the threshing-floor and the oxen for fifty shekels of silver.  25 and dawiyd built a sacrificial altar there to YHWH, and offered burnt offering and shalom offerings. and YHWH was entreated for the land; and the plague was stayed from yisrael.

As shown in other studies, the chronology concerning the events of Dawiyd, is not in perfect order. It is believed that the beyth YHWH [the tent that Dawiyd set up and the ark was housed] was on this threshing floor site.

 

Another example of this view of mourning involves Yaaqob [Jacob] when he is falsely told that Yahusef [Joseph] has been killed by a wild animal. Sheol is the netherworld. Yaaqob is stating that ritually, he is descending to Sheol where his son is now abiding, through the mourning ceremony. The amount of days is not mentioned, just that it is many days. See also the reference under Threshing Floors [above], where Yahusef mourns for Yaaqob at a threshing floor in Atad for 7 days.

 

Bereshiyth [Genesis] 37:34,35, “so yaaqob tore his clothes, and put sackcloth on his loins and mourned for his son many days.  35 then all his sons and all his daughters arose to comfort him, but he refused to be comforted. and he said, i am descending to my son in mourning to sheolah.  and his father wept for him.”

 

When the men of Yabeysh Gilead heard of the bodies of Shaul and Yahunathan hanging on the wall of the Felishthiym [Philistine] city Beyth Shan, the mighty men went to retrieve the bodies, burned them. Collected the bones and buried them under a tamarisk in Yabeysh. The citizens mourned them for 7 days -  I Shmuel 31:11-13.

 

 

Marzeach Feasts, Offering Food to the Dead, Eating the Food of the Dead, Drinking For/With the Dead

 

Marzeach  Feasts [funeral meal], generally involved a lot of drinking, to the point of drunkenness, according to the Ugaritic texts. Some scholars believe that the extreme drunkenness, to the point of passing out, is the point. The passing out is like death. This pseudo death is the drunken journey to the underworld. These feasts are nocturnal affairs. In the evening the name of the deceased was called and he was invited to come and share of the sacrificial meal that was served. These feasts are listed as lasting 7 days and involve libations [wine] and grain/meal offerings.

 

“But we have extraordinarily ample information for one religious body from Ebla to Palmyra: the marzeach organization. Its echo can be heard in the Eblaite texts (mar-za-u), although its meaning is uncertain. At Emar, also, this West Semitic institution seems to be present in the name of a month (iti.marzahanu) and in the obscure allusion to the ‘men of marzahu from a certain PN’ (LU.MES.mar-za-hu sa mi-KI). In Ugarit, several texts, syllabic as well as alphabetic, provide explicit information on this religious association (again ‘the men of the marzahu’), which owns property (fields and vineyards) and can either hire an apartment for use as a meeting place or obtain one by royal grant. It is quite possible that this organization had a funerary function, and its connection with the consumption of wine is certain. Mrzh came to signify the guild, the sacred meal, and the place where this took place, under the leadership of a rb mrzh (chief of the marzahu).” – Religions of the Ancient World, Sarah Iles Johnston, pg. 316.

 

Another example of the dead eating and drinking is from the Syrian / Aramean inscriptions, the Hadad Panammu inscription. It was found in Zenjirli [also spelled Zincirli], northwest Syria. It is a large statue of Hadad, erected by Panammu at his grave. Panammu Bar Qarli was a king of Samal. On the statue of Hadad is a 34 line inscription, which does have some damage in places, therefore lacks a complete text at times. The inscription is cataloged as KAI 214. The following are lines 1,2 and 14-18 adapted from the transliteration and translation of George Albert Cooke, A text-book of North Semitic Inscriptions, Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1903, pgs. 159-162.

 

“I am Panammu Bar Qarli, king of Yadi, who have set up this statue to Hadad in my ? There stood by me the god Hadad and El and Reshef and Rekub-El and Shamash...Hadad gave indeed to...he called me to build and in my? Hadad gave, indeed ? to build, and I built indeed? And set up this statue of Hadad, and the place of Panammu Bar Qarli, king of Yadi, together with a statue...whoever? of my sons will hold the scepter, and sit on my seat and grow strong and sacrifice to this Hadad, and make mention of the name Hadad, or...will say, may the soul of Panammu eat with you and may the soul of Panammu drink with you, will memorialize the soul of Panammu with Hadad...this sacrifice...may he look favorably on him to Hadad and to El and to Rekeb-El and to Shamash.”

 

YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 16:5-7, “5 for so says YHWH, do not enter into the house of marzeach [funeral meal]. do not go to weep or moan for them. for i have removed my shalom with loving kindness and compassions from this people says YHWH.  6 both the great and the small will die in this land. they will not be buried, nor will men mourn for them, nor cut himself, nor make himself bald for them.  7 nor will anyone break for them in mourning, to comfort him for ones who died. nor will they give them the cup of comfort to drink for the father of one or the mother of one.

 

There are other references of offering and eating food for the dead, as well as drinking, that do not mention marzeach by name, nor do they describe all the characteristics of the marzeach. This does not mean that they are not part of the traditional mourning marzeach.

 

Thehillah [Psalm] 106:28, “and they were joined to baal feor [peor] and ate the sacrifices of the mothiym [dead ones].

 

YeshaYahu [Isaiah]  65:2-5, “2 i have spread out my hands all the day long to a rebellious people who walk in the way not good, after their own thoughts;  3 a people who continually provoke me to my face; who sacrifice in gardens, and burn incense on the bricks;  4 who sit among the tombs and lodge in the towers; who eat swine's flesh, and broth of unclean things in their pots;  5 who say, keep to yourself. do not come near me, for i am holier than you. these are a smoke in my nose, a fire burning all the day.

 

In reference to the tithe, HaDebariym 26:14, “i have not eaten of it in my mourning; nor have i removed any of it away for uncleanness; nor have i given of it to moth.” Most translators write,  “it was not given to the dead”, but there is no article “ha” preceding moth, for the dead, nor is it plural as in most cases of mothiym/methiym for dead ones.

 

In other post-exilic Jewish writings, not included in the Hebrew canon, but are included in the latter Catholic canon, we see these practices still continuing and being written about.

 

Tobit 4:17, “Be lavish with your bread and wine at the burial of the virtuous, but do not share them with sinners.”

 

Wisdom of Ben Sirach 30:18, “Dainties set before one who cannot eat are like the offerings placed before a tomb.”

 

In Elizabeth Bloch-Smith’s book, Judahite Burial Practices and Beliefs About the Dead, she covers articles that were included in the burial sites. The most common articles that accompanied the bodies were eating and drinking vessels. She states on page 108, “Although there are relatively few instances of actual foodstuffs preserved in burials, the ubiquitous jar and bowl indicate that food and liquids were provided for the dead.”

 

A Ugaritic text example of the feeding and providing drink for the gods, which included the divine dead is the Epic of Aqhat, KTU 1.17, “A fifth and a sixth day passed: robed, the gods, Danilu, robed, the gods he fed, robed, he gave the holy ones to drink; Danilu removed his attire, he removed his attire went up and lay down, he removed his attire and fell asleep. And see, on the seventh day, Balu approached in his benevolence:” – Canaanite Religion According to Liturgical Texts of Ugarit, Gregorio Del Olmo Lete, pg. 333.

 

According to Ugaritic texts, threshing floors are the preferred locations for the appearances of the Rafaiym.

 

 

Threshing Floors

 

In the Hebrew, DGN [dagan] means corn or grain. This also happens to be the name of the Canaanite deity  Dagan, whose name means corn or grain and was a fertility deity as far as the grains went. The Hebrew word for threshing floor, where the grain is threshed, is GRN [goren].

 

In the Ugaritic Epic of Aqhat, Aqhat, the son of Danel, is killed by Anath, for not relinquishing his bow to her. When Danel mourns his son’s death, he goes to the threshing floor, a feast is prepared and it says that the Refaiym [Rephaim] went to Danel’s threshing floor and ate and drank for 7 days.

 

The following is a biblical example of a threshing floor practice concerning the dead with a seven day mourning ceremony.

 

Bereshiyth [Genesis] 50:1-14, “1 then yahusef [joseph] fell on the face of his father, and wept over him and kissed him.  2 yahusef commanded his servants the physicians to embalm his father. so the physicians embalmed yisrael.  3 now forty days were required for it, for such is the period required for embalming. and the mitsrayim [egypt] wept for him seventy days.  4 when the days of mourning for him were past, yahusef spoke to the house of faraoh [pharaoh], saying, if now i have found favor in your sight, please speak to faraoh, saying,  5 my father made me swear, saying, look, i am about to die; in my grave which i dug for myself in the land of kenaan [canaan], there you will bury me. now therefore, please let me go up and bury my father; then i will return.  6 faraoh said, go up and bury your father, as he made you swear.  7 so yahusef went up to bury his father, and with him went up all the servants of faraoh, the elders of his house and all the elders of the land of mitsrayim,  8 and all the house of yahusef and his brothers and the house of his father; they left only their little ones and their flocks and their herds in the land of goshen.  9 there also went up with him both chariots and horsemen; and it was a very great company.  10 when they came to the threshing floor of the atad, which is beyond the yarden [jordan], they lamented there with a very great and sorrowful lamentation; and he observed seven days mourning for his father.  11 now when the inhabitants of the land, the kenaaniy [canaan], saw the mourning at the threshing floor of the atad, they said, this is a grievous mourning for the mitsrayim [egypt]. therefore it was named abel mitsrayim, which is beyond the yarden. 12 thus his sons did for him as he had charged them;  13 for his sons carried him to the land of kenaan and buried him in the cave of the field of makfelah [macphelah] before mamre, which abraham had bought along with the field for a burial site from efron the chiththiy [hittite].  14 after he had buried his father, yahusef returned to mitsrayim, he and his brothers, and all who had gone up with him to bury his father.

 

Another example of the importance in threshing floors is that of I Melekiym [Kings] 22. In this chapter you see Yahushafat [Jehoshaphat], king of Yahudah, meeting with Achab, king of Yisrael, over the Syrian threat. They called for the prophets to seek counsel to go to battle against the Syrians. The prophets numbered about 400. The two kings were at the gate of the entrance to Shomron [Samaria]. Verse 10 states, “and the king of yisrael and yahushafat the king of yahudah each was sitting on his throne having put on their robes, in a threshing-floor, in the entrance of the gate of shomron. and all the prophets prophesied before them. ” Why were they at a threshing floor to seek instruction? Perhaps to have the dead hero/king/warrior spirits channel through the prophets about a potential battle?

 

In Shoftiym [Judges] 6h36, vemos Gideão buscando conselho também, colocando o velo no chão da eira.

 

 

Tumbas, sepultamento com os ancestrais

 

Qeber em hebraico bíblico significa tumba ou sepultura da raiz qabar para enterrar. No culto ancestral, assim como no registro arqueológico, os sepultamentos eram em tumbas, que poderiam ser o porão de uma casa, um cômodo anexo à casa, uma casa separada, como um santuário, ou uma tumba escavada na rocha . Sepulturas individuais e valas eram para plebeus. “No entanto, a arqueologia amplia a perspectiva ao descobrir túmulos de famílias nos porões das casas deUgarit, seguindo um uso atestado em todo o Oriente Próximo (principalmente na Mesopotâmia e Síria). ” - Religião cananéia de acordo com textos litúrgicos deUgarit, Gregorio Del Olmo Leto, pág. 40.   No culto aos ancestrais, era importante para os descendentes conseguirem localizar os túmulos de seus ancestrais, caso o túmulo não estivesse localizado em terras ancestrais. Existem até casos de alguém que morre e seus ossos são levados de volta para a terra e tumbas de seus ancestrais para um enterro “adequado”. De acordo com Elizabeth Bloch-Smith, pg. 111, “O sepultamento em uma tumba ancestral serviu como um marcador físico da reivindicação da família sobre a terra. Começando com a geração da conquista, os enterros eram localizados na herança da família (Js 24:30; Juízes 2: 9). Às vezes, os sepultamentos funcionavam como marcadores de limite territorial, como nos casos de Raquel, ('na fronteira de Benjamin'), (I Sam. 10: 2), e Josué ('na fronteira de sua herança') (Josh. 24:30). ”

 

Usando os patriarcas como exemplo, veremos até onde as pessoas iam para esses enterros. Abraham entrou noterra do Kenaan a partir de Harran, e mais tarde se estabeleceu em Mamre, o território dos amurru / amorreus [Bereshiyth - Gênesis 14h13Abraão se muda várias vezes e, no momento em que sua esposa Sara morre, ele está em Makfelah,Hebroncom os Chiththiy / Hititas. Ele compra um campo, com uma caverna, de Efron [Bereshiyth 23]. Versículo 20, “ então o campo e a caverna que está nele, foram cedidos a Abraão para um local de sepultamento pelos filhos de Cheth ”Capítulo 25, Abraão morre e seus filhos Yishmael [Ismael] e Yitschaq [Isaac] levam seu corpo ao túmulo para ser enterrado. 25: 8-10, “ Abraão deu seu último suspiro e morreu em uma idade avançada, um homem velho e satisfeito com a vida; e ele foi reunido ao seu povo. 9 então seus filhos yitschaq e yishmael o enterraram na caverna de makfelah, no campo de efron ben tsochar, o chiththiy, em frente a mamre, 10 o campo que Abraão comprou dos filhos de cheth; lá Abraão foi enterrado com Sharah, sua esposa       

 

No relato da morte de Yitschaq não afirma que ele foi enterrado na tumba de seu pai Abraão, outra passagem o faz. Bereshiyth 35: 27-29, “ yaaqob veio a yitschaq   seu pai em mamre de qiryath arba, isto é, chebron [Hebron], onde moravam   abraham e yitschaq. 28 agora, os dias de yitschaq eram cento e oitenta anos. 29 yitschaq deu seu último suspiro e morreu e foi reunido ao seu povo, um homem idoso de idade avançada; e eshau e yaaqob, seus filhos, o enterraram     ”   Bereshiyth 29:33,“ então ele os ordenou e disse-lhes: Estou prestes a ser reunido ao meu povo; enterre-me com meus pais na caverna que está no campo de efron the chiththiy, 30 na caverna que está no campo de makfelah, que está antes de mamre, na terra de kenaan, que Abraão comprou junto com o campo de efron o chiththiy para um cemitério. 31  lá eles enterraram Abraão e Sharah, sua esposa, lá eles enterraram Yitschaq e Ribqah, sua esposa, e lá eu enterrei Leah, 32 o campo e a caverna que está nele, comprados dos filhos de Cheth. 33 quando yaaqob terminou de atacar seus filhos, ele colocou os pés na cama e deu seu último suspiro, e foi reunido ao seu povo     

 

Bereshiyth [Gênesis] 50: 1-14, “ 1 então yahusef [Joseph] caiu no rosto de seu pai [yaaqob / jacob], e chorou sobre ele e o beijou. 2 yahusef ordenou a seus servos, os médicos, que embalsamassem seu pai. então os médicos embalsamaram yisrael. 3 agora quarenta dias foram necessários para isso, pois este é o período necessário para o embalsamamento. e o mitsrayim [    Egito] chorou por ele setenta dias. 4 passados ​​os dias de luto por ele, yahusef falou à casa de faraoh [Faraó], dizendo: "Se agora tenho achado graça aos teus olhos, fale com faraoh, dizendo: 5 'meu pai me fez jurar, dizendo, "olha, estou prestes a morrer; em meu túmulo, que cavei para mim mesmo na terra de kenaan [canaan], lá você me enterrará. "Agora, portanto, deixe-me subir e enterrar meu pai; então, voltarei." 6 faraoh disse: "Suba e enterre seu pai, como ele te fez jurar." 7 então yahusef subiu para sepultar seu pai, e com ele subiram todos os servos de faraoh, os anciãos de sua casa e todos os anciãos da terra de mitsrayim, 8          e toda a casa de yahusef e seus irmãos e a casa de seu pai; eles deixaram apenas seus pequeninos e seus rebanhos e seus rebanhos na terra de Goshen. 9 também subiram com ele carros e cavaleiros; e era uma empresa muito boa. 10 quando chegaram à eira do atad, que está além do yarden [    Jordânia], eles lamentaram lá com uma lamentação muito grande e dolorosa; e ele observou sete dias de luto por seu pai. 11 agora, quando os habitantes da terra, os kenaaniy [canaan], viram o luto na eira do atad, eles disseram: "este é um luto doloroso para os mitsrayim [  Egito]. "portanto, foi chamado de abel mitsrayim, que está além do yarden. 12 assim seus filhos fizeram por ele como ele os havia ordenado 13 pois seus filhos o carregaram para a terra de kenaan e o enterraram na caverna do campo de makfelah [macphelah] antes de mamre, que Abraão comprou junto com o campo para um cemitério de efron the chiththiy [hittite]. 14 depois de enterrar seu pai, yahusef voltou para mitsrayim, ele e seus irmãos, e todos os que tinham ido com ele para enterrar seu pai.     "

 

Neste ponto, vemos que esta tumba foi o local de sepultamento por pelo menos 3 gerações de maridos e esposas: Abraão e Sara, Yitschaq e Ribqah e Yaaqob e Leah. Nenhuma conta afirma quem mais foi enterrado neste túmulo, mas era um túmulo de família. Curiosamente, Yahusef não foi declarado como tendo sido enterrado nesta tumba familiar. Sua conta está listada abaixo. “A premissa subjacente é esta: o acesso e a presença dos deuses pessoais em um edifício sagrado nas terras da família simbolizava a legitimação divina da propriedade, enquanto a localização dos túmulos que abrigavam os fantasmas da família naquela mesma terra estabelecia os direitos genealógicos de propriedade.

 

Se olharmos para a terra que está listada como sendo dividida entre todas as tribos quando eles entraram na terra de Kenaan, desde o êxodo, Makfelah nunca é mencionado, nem é Mamre, que é orientado em conexão com Makfelah Na verdade, nenhum dos dois é mencionado novamente no Tanak. Esta tumba dos patriarcas nunca mais é mencionada no Tanak. Por quê? Editores posteriores escreveram sobre Mamre, afirmando, “que está pertoHebron”, Ou em referência a Kiriath Arba,“ isto é Hebron”. Este é um dos sinais de uma mão do editor de que o nome anterior da cidade era Kiriath Arba antes da conquista, em homenagem a Arba, em homenagem ao maior homem entre os anaquitas [Yahusha (Josué), mas agora se chama Hebron. No entanto, o livro de BeMidbar [Números]13h22 afirma sobre a terra quando eles estavam espionando, “... os descendentes de anak, viveram.hebron had been built seven years before zoan in mitsrayim.”  There are two archaeological accounts that prove Hebron was Hebron way before the time of the exodus, not Kiriath Arba later named Hebron.

 

In the Amarna Letters, dated from 1350-1330 BCE, letter EA # 281, from Shuwardata to the pharaoh, speaks of Hebron, a city he was over. Another account involves topographical lists of cities in what many term Canaan. “However, once again the Egyptian maps come into play, for Rameses III (ca. 1182-1151 BC) ordered that a copy be made of the topographical lists from Rameses II’s list, some whose names had been effaced by modern times. Four cities (numbered 77-80) read: Hebron, Janum, Dbrn, and Apheqah. That corresponded rather remarkably with Joshua 15:52:54, for the Joshua list had Hebron, Janim, and Aphekah.” The Old Testament Documents, Walter C. Kaiser, pg. 107.

 

So if Hebron existed prior to and after the exodus, why state that it was a city by another name, later called Hebron? Why no other biblical accounts for the ancestor tomb of the patriarchs? I mean Hebron is the territory of the tribe of Judah, those responsible for the writing these accounts of the Bible. If they had such a major treasure, surely they would have written about it and boasted about it, as they did other matters, unless the tomb that Abraham purchased and they were all buried in, actually resided in another territory, such as that of the other northern tribes that they were at odds with. A place near a city such as Bethel and Ay, that Abraham stopped at and had set up an altar at and resided at? Just a thought. If you think it beyond late Judaic editors to literally, and by that I mean from a literature perspective, steal a tomb of an ancestor to add weight to your tribes validity, it happened with the tomb of Rachel.

 

Bereshiyth [Gen.] 35: 15-20 declara, “ então yaaqob nomeou o lugar onde elohiym tinha falado com ele, beth el [betel]. 16 então eles viajaram de beth el; e quando ainda havia uma certa distância para ir até efrathah [ephrathah], Rachel começou a dar à luz e ela sofreu um trabalho de parto severo. 17 quando ela estava em forte trabalho de parto, a parteira disse-lhe: Não temas, pois agora tens outro filho. 18 aconteceu quando ela estava partindo, pois ela morreu, que ela lhe deu o nome de ben oniy; mas seu pai o chamou de benyamiyn. 19 assim, Rachel morreu e foi sepultada no caminho para Ephrathah, isto é, Beyth Lechem. 20 yaaqob ergueu um pilar sobre seu túmulo; aquele é o pilar da sepultura de Rachel até hoje          ”Nas listas tribais de terras, Beyth El fica na fronteira norte doterritório do Benyamine Efrayim. Efrathah [Além de Lechem / Belém fica mais ao sul noterritório do Yahudah, a tribo dos escritores do Tanak. Esta passagem afirma claramente que Rachel morreu um pouco antes de eles chegarem a Beyth Lechem, e foi enterrada no caminho. I Shmuel 10: 2 é um relato do profeta Shmuel falando com Shaul antes de se tornar rei. Ele está contando a Shaul o que vai acontecer com ele e onde, a caminho de casa.  À medida que você se afasta de mim hoje, até mesmo encontrará dois homens perto do túmulo de Rachel, na fronteira de Benyamin em Tseltsach. ”Tseltsach está dentro da fronteira de Benyamin, assim como Ramah, a cidade natal de Shmuel, onde a conversa acontece. Portanto, a tumba de Raquel não fica longe de Ramá. YirmeYahu [Jeremias] 31:15 declara: “ assim diz YHWH, uma voz foi ouvida em ramah, pranto, pranto amargo, rachel pranteando por seus filhos; ela se recusa a ser consolada por seus filhos, pois eles não o são.”Esta passagem do texto também coloca o túmulo de Raquel perto de Ramá. Então, onde os judeus colocam o túmulo de Raquel? Ao sul de Jerusalém, nos arredores deBelém, bem dentro do território Yahudah. Lembre-se de que Rachel é a mãe de Benyamin, não de Yahudah. Esta tumba não é apenas uma tumba, ela foi abrigada e tem sido um importante local de peregrinação, considerado o  local mais sagrado emIsrael.

 

Quando Yahusef, embora morando em Mitsrayim [Egito], está morrendo, ele dá esta ordem a seus irmãos, Bereshiyth 50: 24-26, “ Yahusef disse a seus irmãos, estou prestes a morrer, mas elohiym certamente cuidará de vocês e trazê-lo desta terra para a terra que ele prometeu em juramento a Abraão, a yitschaq e a yaaqob. 25 então yahusef fez os filhos de yisrael jurarem, dizendo, elohiym certamente cuidará de você, e você carregará meus ossos daqui. 26 então yahusef morreu com a idade de cento e dez anos; e ele foi embalsamado e colocado em um caixão em Mitsrayim     . ” Isso foi realizado pelos descendentes na época do êxodo, Shemoth [Êxodo] 13:19, “mosheh levou os ossos de yahusef com ele, pois ele fez os filhos de yisrael jurarem solenemente, dizendo, elohiym certamente cuidará de você, e você carregará meus ossos daqui com você. ”Yahusha [Joshua] 24:32 declara,“ e os ossos de yahusef que os filhos de yisrael trouxeram de mitsrayim, eles enterraram em shekem, na porção do campo que yaaqob comprou dos filhos de chamor, o pai de shekem , por cem moedas de prata. e eles foram por herança aos filhos de yahusef. ”Se Yahusef tivesse pedido que seu corpo permanecesse lá e ainda assim todos os seus descendentes fossem embora, não haveria ninguém para cuidar de seu túmulo. Para que o culto aos ancestrais fosse ativo para Yahusef, seria necessário que seus ossos fossem levados com eles, o que era verdade.

 

Esta prática de levar seus parentes com você em emergências ou para uma mudança importante não é específica para Yisrael. Essa era uma prática de outras culturas que os cercavam também. “Merodaque-Baladan II recolheu os ossos de seus ancestrais de suas tumbas e os levou para o exílio com ele.”IsraelBeneficient Dead, Brian Schmidt, pág. 253, nota 512.

 

Outros exemplos da necessidade de permanecer perto de seus parentes falecidos é o de Barzillay. O rei Dawiyd desejou mostrar favor a Barzillay, que comentou em II Shmuel19:37 (38), “ por favor, deixe seu servo voltar, e eu morrerei na minha própria cidade, perto do túmulo de meu pai e de minha mãe. ”Um exemplo posterior é o de NechemYahu [Neemias] 2: 3-5,“ e eu disse ao rei, deixe o rei viver para sempre. por que não deveria o meu rosto ficar triste, quando o lugar dos túmulos de meus pais, a cidade, está devastado e seus portões estão consumidos pelo fogo? 4 então o rei me perguntou: que me pedes? então eu orei ao elohey do céu, 5 e disse ao rei, se for do agrado do rei, e se o seu servo tiver achado graça aos seus olhos, que você me envie a yahudah para a cidade dos túmulos de meus pais, para que eu possa construí-lo.   

 

Um exemplo de sepultamento de mortos em casa está em I Shmuel 25: 1, onde afirma que quando o profeta Shmuel [Samuel] morreu, ele foi sepultado EM [o artigo hebraico be (bay) significa em, com e sobre] seu casa, “ e shmuel morreu, e todo o yisrael foi reunido e pranteou por ele. e eles o enterraram em sua [casa] beyth, em ramah. 

 

Um exemplo de sepultamento de reis mortos em tumbas adjacentes ao templo está em Yechezqel [Ezequiel] 43: 6-9, “ e ouvi um falando comigo do beiral. e parado ao meu lado estava um homem. 7 e ele me disse, filho do homem, o lugar do meu trono e o lugar das solas dos meus pés, lá onde eu habitarei entre os filhos de yisrael para sempre, até mesmo o Beit yisrael [casa de Israel] não contaminará meu nome separado já não, eles nem seus reis, por sua prostituição, nem pelos cadáveres de seus reis em seus lugares altos. 8 em sua colocação de sua soleira pela minha soleira, e sua ombreira ao lado de minha ombreira, e a parede entre mim e eles, eles contaminaram meu nome separado por suas coisas detestáveis ​​que fizeram. e eu os consumi em minha raiva.      9 agora que tirem de mim a prostituição e os cadáveres de seus reis, e habitarei no meio deles para sempre.   

 

O livro de I Macabeus 13: 25-30, disse ter sido escrito cerca de 100 AC, faz um relato do sepultamento de Jonathan [167 AC], de seu irmão Simon Maccabaeus. “Simon mandou buscar os restos mortais de seu irmão Jonathan e o enterrou em Modein, a cidade de seus pais. TodosIsrael lamentou-o com lamentação solene, lamentando por ele por muitos dias. Então Simon ergueu sobre o túmulo de seu pai e de seus irmãos um monumento de pedras, polidas na frente e atrás, e elevado o suficiente para ser visto à distância. Ele montou sete pirâmides frente a frente para seu pai, sua mãe e seus quatro irmãos. Para as pirâmides, ele planejou um conjunto de grandes colunas, nas quais esculpiu armaduras como um memorial perpétuo, e ao lado da armadura colocou navios esculpidos, que podiam ser vistos por todos os que navegavam no mar. Esta tumba que ele construiu em Modein está lá até os dias de hoje. ”  Este relato também está escrito em Antiguidades dos Judeus por Josefo, Livro 13, Capítulo 6, “No entanto, Simão enviou alguns para a cidade de Basca para trazer os ossos de seu irmão, e os enterrou em sua própria cidade, Modein; e todo o povo fez grande lamentação por ele. Simão também ergueu um grande monumento para seu pai e seus irmãos, de pedra branca e polida, e o ergueu a uma grande altura, de modo a ser visto de longe, e fez claustros ao redor dele e ergueu pilares, os quais eram de uma pedra cada; um trabalho que foi maravilhoso ver. Além disso, ele construiu sete pirâmides também para seus pais e irmãos, uma para cada um deles, que foram feitas muito surpreendentes, tanto por sua grandeza e beleza, e que foram preservadas até hoje; e sabemos que foi Simão quem dedicou tanto zelo ao sepultamento de Jônatas, e a construção desses monumentos para suas relações. Agora Jônatas morreu quando era sumo sacerdote há quatro anose tinha sido também o governador de sua nação. E foram essas as circunstâncias que envolveram sua morte. ”

 

O acesso aos ancestrais era muito importante para alimentá-los e cuidar deles, para obter sua proteção. Existem também relatos, bíblicos e arqueológicos, de mortos que tiveram seu sepultamento negado ou foram removidos de tumbas, por um inimigo, de modo que não puderam ser acessados.

 

Yahusha [Joshua] 10:26,27, “and afterward yahusha` struck them [five kings of the amoriy / amurru – amorites], and executed them, and hung them on five trees. and they were hanging on the trees until the evening.  27 and it happened at the time of the going of the sun, yahusha` commanded, and they took them down from the trees, and threw them into the cave where they had been hidden, and put great stones on the mouth of the cave until this very day.

 

“Assyrian kings were known to desecrate the graves of the enemy royalty. Ashurbanipal carried away the bones of Elamite kings whose descendants he described as ‘the disturbers of the kings my ancestors’.” Israel’s Beneficient Dead, pg. 253.

 

In post-biblical times a tradition developed, perhaps due to the diasporas and the uncertainty of foreign government rules and frequent persecutions, of placing your deceased relatives bones into ossuaries after about a year. Ossuaries are defined as a container or receptacle, such as an urn or a vault, for holding the bones of the dead. Generally these ossuaries are of pottery. Some ossuaries involved two large jars, one at the head and the other over the feet, with the necks broken off, placed together. This is called a double pithos burial, which is common among those that were the Sea Peoples, a practice from their Aegean origin. See Phoenician / Feleshthiym / Carthaginian section for more information. This might have been for convenience, in case of having to flee, to be able to take ones relatives with you. Cemeteries of ossuaries have been found mainly along the coastal strip of Yisrael.

 

In even later times, catacombs were used for burials. Many have heard of the Christian burial catacombs in Italy, but there were Jewish catacombs as well. Six Jewish catacombs were found in Rome, according to Encyclopedia Judaica, under Catacombs, dating by the inscriptions from the first to the fourth centuries CE. These were mainly along the Appian Way road. While the construction of the Jewish and Christian catacombs was similar they did vary in that the Jewish did not have a larger room for religious celebrations. Jewish catacombs have also been found at SardiniaSicilySyracuseCataniaMaltaAlexandriaEgyptCyrene in Libya and Carthage. It is possible that without owning ancestral land, people may have adopted catacombs for tombs.

 

 

Other Offerings

 

Items in the tombs/graves included the eating and drinking vessels mentioned above, but there were also personal items such as lamps, spindles, combs and mirrors, jewelry, special clothing, images/idols, seals, scarabs, furniture, weapons, etc. Warriors being buried with their weapons is even mentioned in Yechezqel 32:27, “and they will not lie with the mighty of the uncircumcised who are fallen, who have gone down to sheol with their weapons of war. and they have put their swords under their heads, but their iniquities will be on their bones, though the terror of the mighty was in the land of the living.” Some of the weapons found have been spear and arrowheads, some of which are engraved, swords, bows and daggers. In a number of graves at Beth Eglaim / Tell- Ajul, the horses of the deceased were buried with them. These items are all to provide the dead with what is perceived to be what they need or wanted, to provide for them in the next life.

 

 

Remembering the Name

 

Another aspect of the ancestor cult is that of the names of the ancestors, the remembering them, so that they are not forgotten, which is part of the reason for stelae / gravestones covered below. For now, I will just deal with the names and remembrance. A further means of remembering the name is the practice of levirate marriage. Levir is a Latin term that means husbands brother. In the Hebrew, the word is yibbim, which means husbands brother/brother-in-law, to marry ones brother widow. Below is the law written into HaDebariym and an example from the book of Ruth, involving Boaz acting as the levir to Ruth, this is accounted the line of King David.

 

HaDebariym [Deuteronomy] 25:5-10, “if brothers live together, and one of them dies, and has no son, the wife of the dead will not go outside to a strange man; her brother in law will go in to her, and take her to himself for a wife, and will perform the duty of the levirate;  6 and it will be, the first born which she bears will rise up for his dead brother's name, and his name will not be wiped out of yisrael.  7 and if the man does not desire to take his brother's wife then his brother's wife will go up to the gate, to the elders, and say, my husband's brother is refusing to raise up a name to his brother in yisrael; he has not been willing to perform the duty of my levirate [yabbim].  8 and the elders of his city will call for him and will speak to him. and he will stand and say, i have no desire to take her.  9 then his brother's wife will draw near to him before the elders, and will take his shoe from his foot, and spit in his face, and will answer and say, so it will be done to the man who will not build up the beyth of his brother.  10 and his name will be called in yisrael, the beyth of him whose shoe was taken off.

 

Bereshiyth [Genesis] 48:15,16, “he blessed yahusef, and said, the elohiym before whom my fathers abraham and yitschaq walked, the elohiym who has been my shepherd all my life to this day,  16 the malak who has redeemed me from all evil, bless the youths; and may my name live on in them, and the names of my fathers abraham and yitschaq; and may they grow into a multitude in the midst of the earth."

 

Ruth 4:10, “and also ruth of moab, the wife of machlon, i have bought for myself for a wife, to raise up the name of him who died over his inheritance. and the name of him who died will not be cut off from among his brothers, and from the gate of his place. you are witnesses today.” This is a major aspect of the levirate marriage, to ensure that the property was preserved within the family line and the family line continues.

 

Shemoth [Exodus] 3:15 is an account in which YHWH is speaking to Mosheh [Moses] concerning His name, “and elohiym said further to mosheh, now you say to the sons of yisrael, YHWH, elohey of your fathers, elohey of abraham, elohey of yitschaq, and elohey of yaaqob, has sent me to you. this is my name forever, and this is my memorial/remembrance for generation to generation.

 

YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 11:19, “and i was like a docile lamb being brought to the slaughter; and i did not know that they had plotted schemes against me, saying, let us destroy the tree with its fruit; and let us cut him off from the land of the living so that his name may be remembered no more.

 

Iyob [Job] 18:17, writes of the wicked, “his memory perishes from the earth and there is no name to him on the face of the street.

 

YeshaYahu [Isaiah] 56:3-5, “and do not let the son of the foreigner speak, he who joins himself to YHWH, saying, separating YHWH separates me from his people; and not do let the eunuch say, look, i am a dried tree.  4 for so says YHWH to the eunuchs who keep my shabbathoth and chooses things i am pleased with, and takes hold of my beriyth.  5 i, even i will give to them in my beyth and in my walls a hand [yad] and a name better than sons and than daughters; i will give them an everlasting name which will not be cut off.” This use of yad is as a memorial stone erected by a persons own hands, not having sons and daughters to do it, such as the one mentioned below for Abshalom. What is important here, is that this passage is speaking about eunuchs that have no offspring, that YHWH is providing a name better than sons and daughters, that will not be cut off. This remembrance of the name is crucial to the ancestor cult.

 

In the book of YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 22, we see passages written against the king of Yahudah KanYahu ben Yahuyaqim [Coniah son of Jehoiakim] 24,25, “as i live, says YHWH, though kanyahu ben yahuyaqim, king of yahudah were the signet on my right hand, yet i would tear you out of there.   25 and i will give you into the hand of those who seek your being, and into the hand of those whose face you fear, even into the hand of nebukadretstsar king of babel, and into the hand of the kashdiym.”  28-30, “is this man kanyahu a despised, broken jar, or a vessel in which is no pleasure? why are they hurled, he and his seed, and are cast into the land which they do not know?  29 earth, earth, earth. hear the word of YHWH.  30 so says YHWH, write this man childless, a man who will not prosper in his days. for not one from his seed will succeed, a man sitting on the throne of dawiyd and ruling any more in yahudah.”  This man was so despised that he was to be written as though he were childless, not to be remembered, not to be succeeded on the throne.

 

As mentioned above, another example of the stele and memorializing the name is from the Syrian / Aramean inscriptions, the Hadad Panammu inscription. It was found in Zenjirli [also spelled Zincirli], northwest Syria. It is a large statue of Hadad, erected by Panammu at his grave. Panammu Bar Qarli was a king of Samal. On the statue of Hadad is a 34 line inscription, which does have some damage in places, therefore lacks a complete text at times. The inscription is cataloged as KAI 214. The following are lines 1,2 and 14-18 adapted from the transliteration and translation of George Albert Cooke, A text-book of North Semitic Inscriptions, Clarendon Press, Oxford, 1903, pgs. 159-162.

 

“I am Panammu Bar Qarli, king of Yadi, who have set up this statue to Hadad in my ? There stood by me the god Hadad and El and Reshef and Rekub-El and Shamash...Hadad gave indeed to...he called me to build and in my? Hadad gave, indeed ? to build, and i built indeed? And set up this statue of Hadad, and the place of Panammu Bar Qarli, king of Yadi, together with a statue...whoever? of my sons will hold the scepter, and sit on my seat and grow strong and sacrifice to this Hadad, and make mention of the name Hadad, or...will say, may the soul of Panammu eat with you and may the soul of Panammu drink with you, will memorialize the soul of Panammu with Hadad...this sacrifice...may he look favorably on him to Hadad and to El and to Rekeb-El and to Shamash.”

 

A New Testament application is the Hebrew name of the messiah – Yahusha, which means Yahuweh’s salvation. The Aramaic version is Yeshua. Many Rabbinical sources refer to him as Yeshu though. Most do not realize that YeShU is an acronym for Yemach Shemu Uzekeru – blotted out his name and remembrance. In the Toledoth Yeshu [Generations of Yeshu], a medieval rabbinical anti-gospel account of Jesus, “Jesus original name was Yehoshua (ryedi). Later, when he became a heretic, his name was changed to Yeshu (eyi).” Hebrew Gospel of Matthew, George Howard, pg. 207.

 

 

Stelae

 

There are two words in the Biblical Hebrew that equal a stele [singular of the plural stelae – monument]. The first is matstsebah [plural matstseboth], also written massebah. Matstsebah is defined as a pillar, from the root word natsab – to stand. Translators generally translate this word as standing stones or sacred stones. The second word is tsiyon [ zion ], which means a monument, gravestone or landmark. Remember the modern example of Rabbi Schneerson, with the tombstone over his grave, it is called The Tziyun? This is the same practice and same term.

 

An example of the stele raised by a son is II Shmuel 18:18, “and during his lifetime abshalom had taken and set up for himself a matstseboth, which is in valley of the king. for he said, i have no son for the sake of remembering my name. and he called the matstseboth by his name and it is called yad [arm of] abshalom to this day.”  Contrary to modern translators to translate yad as monument, due to the fact that a matstsebah [pillar, standing stone, sacred stone] was set up, yad does not mean monument in Biblical Hebrew. Yad means arm, hand, which fits contextually because Abshalom set this up, by his own hand, his own strength, so that his name would be remembered. Abshalom did have sons that were born to him, according to II Shmuel 14:27, “and three sons were born to absalom, and one daughter. and her name was tamar; she was a woman of a beautiful form.” No text explains what happened to the sons of Abshalom, nor their names, even though the name of the daughter is listed as Tamar, the same name as his sister that had been raped by their brother Amnon. So either something happened to the sons and they died, or they were killed to make sure they would not try to ascend to the throne. At any rate, at the point that his sons were no longer alive, Abshalom took matters into his own hand, literally, to make sure that his name would not be forgotten, and set up his own stele. Below is the Yad Abshalom, at least from the Second Temple Period.

 

 

II Melekiym [Kings] 23:14, “and he [yoshiyahu, king of yahudah] broke the pillars [matstseboth] in pieces, and cut down the asheriym [plural of asherah], and filled their places with the bones of men.

 

II Melekiym [Kings] 23:17, “and he said, what is this gravestone/monument [tsiyon] that i see? and the men of the city said to him, the tomb of the man of  who came from yahudah and proclaimed these things that you have done concerning the altar of beyth el.

 

Yechezqel [Ezekiel] 39:15, “and as they pass, those who pass through the land, and any sees a bone of a man, then he will build a monument/gravestone [tsiyon] beside it until the ones burying have buried it in the valley of the multitude of gog.

 

 

Burning Incense

 

YirmeYahu 41:5, “men from shekem [shechem] came from shilo [shiloh], and from shomron [samaria], eighty men, having their beards shaved, and their clothes torn, and having cut themselves, and with offerings and incense in their hand, to bring to the beyth [house] YHWH.

 

YeshaYahu [Isaiah]  65:2-5, “2 i have spread out my hands all the day long to a rebellious people who walk in the way not good, after their own thoughts;  3 a people who continually provoke me to my face; who sacrifice in gardens, and burn incense on the bricks;  4 who sit among the tombs and lodge in the towers; who eat swine's flesh, and broth of unclean things in their pots;  5 who say, keep to yourself. do not come near me, for i am holier than you. these are a smoke in my nose, a fire burning all the day.

 

 

The Living Seeking the Dead

 

HaDebariym [Deuteronomy] 18:9-12, when you come to the land which YHWH your elohey is giving to you, you will not learn to do according to detestable things of those goyim.  10 there will not be found in you one who passes his son or his daughter through the fire, one that uses divination, an observer of clouds, or one divining [casting of lots], or a whisperer of spells,  11 or a magic charmer, or one consulting spirits of the dead ancestors, or a spirit knower, or one inquiring of the dead ones.  12 for all doing these things are an abomination to YHWH. and because of these filthy acts YHWH your elohey is dispossessing these nations before you."

 

Wayyiqra [Levítico] 19: 26-28, “ não coma com o sangue; não adivinhe nem conjure os espíritos dos mortos. não arredonde o lado da cabeça, nem estrague a ponta da barba. e você não fará cortes em sua carne e você não colocará nenhuma marca ou tatuagem em você, eu sou YHWH. 

 

YeshaYahu 8: 11-19, “ 11 pois assim YHWH falou comigo com mão forte, e me ensinou a não andar no caminho deste povo, dizendo, 12 não digas, uma conspiração, para tudo o que este povo diz, uma conspiração. e não tema o seu medo, e não tema. 13 YHWH tsebaoth lhe separou, e ele será o seu temor; e ele será seu temor. 14 e ele será por um miqdash [santuário], e por uma pedra impressionante e uma pedra de tropeço para as duas casas de Israel; para uma armadilha e para um laço para os que vivem em Yerushalaim. 15 e muitos entre eles tropeçarão e cairão, e serão quebrantados, e enlaçados e presos. 16 amarrar o testemunho, selar a thorah entre meus alunos.            17 e eu esperarei em YHWH, que esconde seu rosto do bei yaaqob; e vou procurá-lo. 18 olhe, eu e os filhos que YHWH me deu são para sinais e maravilhas em yisrael de YHWH tsebaoth, que habita na montanha tsiyon. 19 e quando eles disserem a você, procure os necromantes, e os conhecedores, aqueles que assobiam imitadores e aqueles que murmuram; não deveria um povo buscar seu elohay, do que os vivos buscarem os mothiym [mortos]? 20 à thorah e ao testemunho. se não falam de acordo com esta palavra, é porque não há amanhecer para eles.        

 

Um exemplo disso é atribuído ao fato de Shaul estar tão desesperado por orientação que vai a uma senhora de Owb para obter orientação. Observe que Shaul sai à noite, não sai do esconderijo, mas a noite é a hora de consultar os mortos. Em YeshaYahu 45:19, vemos YHWH afirmando que, mais uma vez, Ele não é como as falsas divindades, “ eu não falei em segredo, em um lugar escuro da terra. Eu não disse à semente de yaaqob, procure-me em vão. i YHWH fala retidão, declarando coisas certas. 

 

I Shmuel [Samuel] 28: 3-15, “ e Shmuel estava morto. e todo o yisrael lamentou por ele, e o enterrou em ramah, mesmo em sua cidade. e shaul havia tirado a owb [espíritos dos mortos, que se acredita serem espíritos ancestrais, pais] e yiddoniym [conhecedores dos espíritos] da terra. 4 e os felishthiym [filisteus] haviam se reunido, entrado e acampado em shunem. e shaul reuniu todo o yisrael, e eles acamparam em gilboa. 5 e Shaul viu o acampamento dos felishthiym [filisteus], ​​e seu coração estremeceu e ele temeu muito. 6 e Shaul perguntou a YHWH, mas YHWH não lhe respondeu, nem por sonhos, nem por Urim, nem por profetas. 7        e Shaul disse aos seus servos, procurem por mim uma mulher, uma amante [baalath feminino de baal - mestre] de owb [espíritos dos mortos], e eu irei até ela e perguntarei por ela. e seus servos lhe disseram: Olha, uma mulher, dona de Owb, está na cidade dedor.  8 e Shaul se disfarçou e vestiu outras roupas. e ele e dois dos homens com ele foram; e eles vieram para a mulher durante a noite. e ele disse, eu te imploro, divina para mim por owb [espíritos dos mortos], e traz até mim aquele que eu digo a você. 9 e a mulher disse-lhe: olha, tu sabes o que shaul fez, que ele cortou owb [espíritos dos mortos, que se crêem serem espíritos ancestrais, pais] e yiddoniym [conhecedores dos espíritos], da terra. e por que você está armando uma armadilha pela minha vida, para me matar? 10 e Shaul jurou a ela por YHWH, dizendo, como YHWH vive, nenhum mal acontecerá a você por causa disso. 11 e a mulher disse: quem te hei-de trazer? e ele disse, traga shmuel para mim. 12        e a mulher viu shmuel e clamou em alta voz. e a mulher falou com Shaul, dizendo, por que você me enganou? porque você é shaul. 13 e o rei disse-lhe: Não temas. pelo que você viu? e a mulher disse a Shaul: Eu vi elohiym [deuses] subindo da terra. 14 e ele disse a ela, qual é a sua aparência? e ela disse, um homem velho está chegando, e ele está coberto com um manto. e shaul sabia que ele era shmuel. e ele curvou seu rosto para a terra, e se prostrou. 15      e shmuel disse a shaul, por que você me perturbou, para me educar. e shaul disse, estou profundamente angustiado. e os felishthiym estão lutando contra mim, e elohiym se afastou de mim e não me respondeu mais, nem pelas mãos dos profetas, nem pelos sonhos. e chamei você para me fazer saber o que devo fazer. 

 

Alguns estudiosos acreditam que isso não foi necessariamente atribuído ao Rei Shaul, mas foi adicionado por um escriba que era pró-Davidic linha, para manchar o nome de Shaul e justificar a usurpação, por Dawiyd, ao trono. Quem era o consultor dos espíritos dos mortos não é importante, assim como o fato de que estava sendo praticado em Yisrael.

 

 

Perspectiva do Novo Testamento

 

Eu achei muitos assuntos interessantes, ao considerar os ensinamentos de Yahusha, o Messias de YHWH. Esse assunto de cultos aos ancestrais e culto aos mortos não é menos interessante. Há uma passagem no livro de MaththiYahu [Mateus], ​​capítulo 8, versículos 18-22, onde fala sobre seguir Yahusha como ele ensinou. Ele explica a eles que as raposas têm covis e os pássaros do ar têm ninhos, mas o Filho do Homem não tem onde reclinar a cabeça. Em seguida, um verso estranho é registrado, embora eu ache que algo foi editado ou esta passagem deveria realmente pertencer a outro lugar porque fala de um aluno dizendo que primeiro ele precisa enterrar seu pai. Primeiro, se o pai deste homem tinha acabado de morrer, o que ele está fazendo lá fora com a multidão quando Yahushua estava ensinando? Sua família estaria de luto. Se seu pai tivesse acabado de morrer, a passagem deveria ter registrado uma mensagem de sua morte, como em tantos casos de mensagens. No entanto, nada se aplica neste caso. Independentemente da falta de texto ou localização, o fator importante neste caso é a resposta de Yahusha. Ele declara segui-lo e deixar os mortos enterrarem seus mortos. Muitos ensinaram que Yahusha quis dizer que os mortos espiritualmente enterrariam os mortos. Seja esse o caso ou não, Yahusha não estava defendendo os costumes funerários do culto aos ancestrais. Abandonar a responsabilidade familiar de luto e sepultamento deve ter ido contra a tradição, provavelmente irritando muitos, como seus ensinamentos freqüentemente faziam. Ele declara segui-lo e deixar os mortos enterrarem seus mortos. Muitos ensinaram que Yahusha quis dizer que os mortos espiritualmente enterrariam os mortos. Seja esse o caso ou não, Yahusha não estava defendendo os costumes funerários do culto aos ancestrais. Abandonar a responsabilidade familiar de luto e sepultamento deve ter ido contra a tradição, provavelmente irritando muitos, como seus ensinamentos freqüentemente faziam. Ele declara segui-lo e deixar os mortos enterrarem seus mortos. Muitos ensinaram que Yahusha quis dizer que os mortos espiritualmente enterrariam os mortos. Seja esse o caso ou não, Yahusha não estava defendendo os costumes funerários do culto aos ancestrais. Abandonar a responsabilidade familiar de luto e sepultamento deve ter ido contra a tradição, provavelmente irritando muitos, como seus ensinamentos freqüentemente faziam.

 

Another example of a burial and Yahusha is that of his friend Elazar [Lazarus], recorded in the book of Yahuchanan [John], chapters 11 and 12.  When Yahusha hears the report of Elazar’s illness, he does not even go to his friend. He remains where he was for 2 days and then they depart for Beth Anyah [Bethany]. Yahusha is aware that Elazar is dead. When he arrives with his students, Elazar has already been in a tomb for 4 days. You might believe that perhaps these people, being followers of Yahusha, did not practice such things, but the verses state otherwise. The mourners are in the house and when Maryam [Mary] goes to meet Yahusha, the mourners suppose that she is going to the tomb to mourn and follow her. Also, Elazar had been prepared for burial and wrapped in strips of linen, grave clothes, with a cloth over his face. This is mentioned also in the 19th chapter of Yahuchanan, when they bury Yahusha, after he was killed. In 19:39 it states that Naqdiymon brought a mixture of myrrh and aloes, seventy five pounds of it and they took Yahusha’s body and wrapped it with the spices, in strips of linen, “in accordance with Jewish burial customs”. So here is another case of Yahusha not advocating the mourning and burial customs of the ancestor cult.

 

I also find it interesting that when Yahusha was buried, he was not buried with his forefathers but in a brand new tomb that had been hewn out and purchased by Naqdiymon for his own use, until his teacher was executed. At least, that is the account passed down.

 

Modern Judaism

 

Modern Judaism does still carry on some of these traditions, as mentioned at the beginning of this study concerning Rabbi Schneerson. Encyclopedia Judaica, under Burial, states, “The more elaborate ancient rituals have either disappeared or been modernized...however, the custom of having musicians (Ket. 46b, torchbearers, and barefooted professional mourners in the funeral procession has been discontinued... The older practice of food offerings to the dead (Deut. 26:14; Tob. 4:17; Ecclus. 30:18), of placing lamps in graves, and of burying the personal effects of princes and notables with the corpse (as were done for Gamaliel I by Onkelos (Av. Zar. 11a)), have completely disappeared.”  I doubt, not being able to be at every burial of a Jew or any other Hebrews death, for the last thousand years, that the entry author can absolutely state that none of this occurs anymore. The fact that certain teachers of Judaism may frown on it, does not make it obsolete.

 

Modern Judaism continues the practice of rending the garments when one hears of a death of a relative, friend or important person. Encyclopedia Judaica, under Mourning, states that the rending of garments may be simply an outlet for pent up emotions, or it may have developed as a symbolic substitute for the mutilation of the flesh. Immediately after the funeral, a mourning period of 7 days begins. This is called shiva, meaning seven. This is the same time period listed in the Hebrew Bible and Canaanite accounts. There are various activities which were forbidden, such as leaving your house, manual labor and business, sex, bathing, cutting the hair (which may be in response to the older form of mourning), wearing of leather shoes, washing clothes and studying Torah. Mirrors are covered. A candle burns continuously, in the house, for the entire 7 days of shiva.

 

While not all the ancient ancestor cult practices are being observed within the Jewish and Hebrew communities, many of them are, even without the modernizations. And this study does not even cover the Yeminy Jews that are not as modernized, nor the Shomroniym [Samaritans], nor any other of the Hebrew tribes descendants, such as the Pathan, all of which live in cultures not under the European and American influences.

 

 

Therafiym –  Teraphim   The definition of therafiym ( teraphim ) is not known for certain. Unlike many other Semitic words, there is not one that is the same as ThRF (P)  or the plural ThRF (P) YM in the other Semitic languages. Therafiym, always occurring in the plural in the Tanak, are generally defined as small household gods that provided protection and healing. By looking through passages in the Tanak, as well as some archaeology, we might be able to get a better idea of just what therafiym ( teraphim) are.

 

In Bereshiyth [Genesis] 31, we see the first account of therafiym / teraphim, in verses 19, 34 and 35. At no point is a therafiym explained. Please remember that Rachel had been barren and was seeking to have children by any means. She traded a night with Yaaqob for the mandrakes that Leah’s son Reuben found. Mandrakes were and still are reputed to cure infertility. Rachel conceives Yahusef [Joseph]. This needs to be kept in mind as to Rachel’s condition and her frame of mind. Instead of seeking YHWH as to healing her barrenness, she demands children from Yaaqob and seeks other means to achieve supremacy over her older sister. At the point that Yaaqob speaks to his wives and tells them that they are moving and wants to do this discreetly so that his father–in-law Laban cannot interfere, this is where the situation of Rachel stealing her father’s therafiym comes into play.

 

Bereshiyth 31:19-35, “when laban had gone to shear his flock, then rachel stole the therafiym that belonged to her father.  20 and yaaqob deceived laban the aramiy by not telling him that he was fleeing.  21 so he fled with all that he had; and he arose and crossed the river, and set his face toward the hill country of gilead.  22 when it was told laban on the third day that yaaqob had fled,  23 then he took his kinsmen with him and pursued him a distance of seven days' journey, and he overtook him in the hill country of gilead.  24 elohiym came to laban the aramiy in a dream of the night and said to him, be careful that you do not speak to yaaqob either good or bad.  25 laban caught up with yaaqob. now yaaqob had pitched his tent in the hill country, and laban with his kinsmen camped in the hill country of gilead.  26 then laban said to yaaqob, what have you done by deceiving me and carrying away my daughters like captives of the sword?  27 why did you flee secretly and deceive me, and did not tell me so that i might have sent you away with joy and with songs, with timbrel and with lyre;  28 and did not allow me to kiss my sons and my daughters? now you have done foolishly.  29 it is in my power to do you harm, but the elohey of your father spoke to me last night, saying, be careful not to speak either good or bad to yaaqob.   30 now you have indeed gone away because you longed greatly for the beyth of your father; but why did you steal my elohiy [my gods]?   31 then yaaqob replied to laban, because i was afraid, for i thought that you would take your daughters from me by force.  32 the one with whom you find your elohiy [gods] will not live; in the presence of our kinsmen point out what is yours among my belongings and take it for yourself. for yaaqob did not know that rachel had stolen them [plural].  33 so laban went into the tent of yaaqob and into the tent of leah and into the tent of the two maids, but he did not find them. then he went out of the tent of leah and entered the tent of rachel.  34 now rachel had taken the therafiymand put them in the saddle of the camel, and she sat on them. and laban felt through all the tent but did not find them.   35 she said to her father, let not my master be angry that i cannot rise before you, for the manner of women [she claimed to be on her cycle, which is considered unclean for a man to touch a woman or anything that she has touched, in many cultures] is on me. so he searched but did not find the therafiym.

 

 

First, the reader needs to be aware that the reason that Laban did not search the saddle of Rachel was because of cultural prohibitions that state when a woman is on her cycle, whatever she touches becomes unclean and if anyone touches her, they also become unclean and have to go through purification. Rachel knew this and used this taboo to her advantage so that her saddle would not be searched. Second, camel saddles have not changed much in the Middle East. Doing searches for camel saddles, you see a wide range of them, but they are basically similar and have been, according to drawings and images from archaeology. With this in mind, I have provided an image of a smaller saddle, to give you an idea of about what size these therafiym / teraphim could be. Keep in mind, you could easily hide several images the size of a football in a similar saddle.

 

 

Third, Laban refers to the therafiym / teraphim as his gods. From this passage, the only thing that we can gather about therafiym / teraphim is that it was multiple / plural items being spoken of, not just from the word therafiym being the male plural, but the “them” used in connection with what she put into the saddle. In this case, they could not have been that large, but that does not mean that all therafiym are small. And the therafiym / teraphim are likened to gods [elohiym / eliym / ilim depending on your Semitic culture].

 

The next passage dealing with therafiym / teraphim, is that of Miykah.

 

Shoftiym [Judges] 17, “ 1 and there was a man of the hills of efrayim, and his name was miykah [shortened version of name miykayahu mentioned later].  2 and he said to his mother, the eleven hundred pieces of silver which were taken from you, and you uttered a curse, even also speaking in my ear; look, the silver is with me. i have taken it. and his mother said, blessed be my son by YHWH.  3 and he gave back the eleven hundred silver pieces to his mother. and his mother said, i have wholly consecrated the silver to YHWH from my hand for my son, to make a carved image and a molten metal image. and now, i am returning it to you.  4 and he returned the silver to his mother. and his mother took two hundred silver pieces and gave them to a refiner. and he made it a carved image, and a molten metal image. and it was in the beyth of miykahyahu.  5 and the man, miykah, had a beyth elohiym house of gods]. and he made an efod, and therafiym, and consecrated one of his sons. and he was a kohen for him.  6 and in those days there was no king in yisrael; each man did the right in his own eyes.  7 and there was a young man of beyth lechem in yahudah, of the family of yahudah; and he was a lewiy. and he resided there.  8 and the man went out of the city, out of beyth lechem yahudah, to live where he might find a place. and he came to the hills of efrayim, to the beyth of miykah, to work his way.  9 and miykah said to him, from where do you come? and he said to him, i am a lewiy of beyth lechem yahudah, and i am going to live where i may find a place.  10 and miykah said to him, live with me, and be a father and a kohen to me. i will give you ten silver pieces for the days, and an order of garments, and your sustenance. and the lewiy went in.  11 and the lewiy was willing to live with the man, and the young man was to him as one of his sons.  12 and miykah consecrated the hand of the lewiy and the young man was a kohen to him; and he was in the beyth of miykah.  13 and miykah said, now i know that YHWH will do good to me, for the lewiy is a kohen to me.

 

This passage reveals no size or practices associated with them,  but does indicate that it/they were something that was made by Miykah.

 

In I Shmuel we see Shmuel, the prophet and judge, berating Shaul for not killing Agag, the king of Amaleq. I Shmuel 15:23, “for the sin of divination by lots [drawing of lots] is rebellion; and awen [we will get to this shortly] and therafiym are the urging/insisting. because you have rejected the word of YHWH, so he has rejected you from being king.

 

Awen is paired with therafiym / teraphim in another passage in ZekarYahu 10:2, “for the therafiym speak awen, and the diviners by lots have seen a lie and have told false dreams. they comfort in vain. on account of this, they wandered like a flock. they were troubled because there was no shepherd.

 

In this passage, we see that awen is what the therafiym / teraphim spoke. In these two passages, we see that divination by lots, is paired with therafiym and awen. Both passages also show a situation where instead of seeking YHWH, these forms of getting answers is in contradiction to YHWH. So from this alone, we can see that therafiym / teraphim involves some kind seeking for direction, but not the direction of YHWH. Yechezqel [Ezekiel] 21:21: “for the king of babel will stand at the mother of the way, at the head of the two ways to practice divination. he will shake arrows, he will ask therafiym; he will look at the liver.” From this verse, we again see that therafiym / teraphim are consulted for information. The verse in II Melekiym [Kings] 23:24, is a long list of what was removed in the YoshiYahu [Josiah] reforms and sheds no light on what a therafiym / teraphim is.

 

Now let us take a look at a passage that has caused scholars considerable confusion in trying to interpret what therafiym are. I Shmuel [Samuel] 19 states that Shaul was trying to kill Dawiyd. He sends messengers to Dawiyds house to watch him and kill him in the morning. Verses 11-16, “and shaul sent messengers to dawiyd's beyth to watch him, and to kill him in the morning. and his wife michal told dawiyd, saying, if you do not escape with your life tonight, tomorrow you will be killed.  12 and michal made dawiyd go down through the window. and he went, and fled, and escaped.  13 and michal took the therafiym and laid it on the bed; and she put the quilt of goat's hair at his head place, and covered with a spread.  14 and shaul sent messengers to take dawiyd. and she said, he is sick.  15 and shaul sent the messengers to see dawiyd, saying, bring him up to me in the bed, to kill him.  16 and the messengers came in. and, look, the therafiym was on the bed, and the quilt of goat's hair was at his head place.

 

Most scholars have stated, in their quest to understand what therafiym / teraphim are in the Tanak, that this passage is an example of the “fact” that therafiym / teraphim could at times be the size of a man, since one was put in the bed to deceive that a man was there. Bullshit. Nowhere does it say that it was man sized. If you look at the word that is translated as a quilt [or net] of goats hair, kebiyr, you will see that the root is kebir, which means to sift. I work with fibers in a lot of forms. I particularly like to work with fibers in the oldest manners known. Hence, I have sheared, carded various fibers. I even spin by drop spindles. The only way that you can make a “quilt” of sifted goats hair is what we call felting, unless you spin the thread and knit or crochet it, which could account for the “netting”, if that is even the proper translation of the word. Felting is sifted hair, which can be produced in any size and can be shaped. Old fashioned hats from many ancient cultures were felted. Why is this important? Because the description of what is placed on the head is the key, even being mentioned twice.

 

To summarize what we know from the Tanak verses, we see that they are the size to be placed in a camel saddle; they are likened to gods; they are made; they are used for divination/consultation/oracles; they supposedly speak; and one was used to represent at least part of a man with some matted/sifted goats hair on the head. Having finished with the known passages from the Tanak, let us now take a look at something from archaeology that fits all these descriptions and does occur in excavations in the territory of Yisrael and surrounding territories.

 

Over 60 plastered skulls have been found at a number of sites in IsraelPalestineSyriaJordan and Turkey. First, the skulls had their flesh removed, most had their teeth removed post-mortem. They were then plastered, teeth replaced and eyes created and placed from inside. Some eyes have been made from shells. The plastered skulls have been found in houses on floors and shelves of lime plaster, niches and mortuary centers. The key component in the locations seems to be the lime plaster, which will make sense if you remember the Ugarit text of the duties of a son and the plastered abode that is maintained by the son from leaks. “So will there be a son in his house, one who sets up the stele of his father’s ancestral spirits [gods], in the holy place, the ztr of his clan; from the earth, one who sends up his smoke, from the dust, one who protects his chapel; who smothers the life force of his detractor, drives off who attacks his abode; who takes him by the hand when he is drunk, carries him when he is sated with wine; consumes his funerary offering in Baal’s house, his portion in El’s house; who plasters his roof when it leaks, washes his clothes when they are soiled.” ANET 150

 

“In the earlier part of the Neolithic, the crania were mainly on display on the house floors and in domestic installations. Later in the sequence, the final act of disposal of the relics seems to have changes, since they are often ritually buried in pits, perhaps as a wider trend of bury cult objects. Skulls were also kept in charnel houses, such as at Cayonu in Anatolia, where the so called ‘Skull Building’ contained the crania of many dozens of individuals. The building, about 10 m wide and at least 8 m long, originally consisted of one large room with three subterranean, cellar-like rooms in the back, each covered with large stone slabs. These cellars contained numerous skulls and other human skeletal remains, neatly stacked up to the ceiling. Subsequently, three small interconnected rooms were constructed above the cellars and likewise used for the massive storage of skulls, seventy one in total, including both men and women, adults and children. The remaining large room with its plaster floor and red-painted walls had low benches along the walls and a large flat and carefully polished stone slab on the floor, perhaps as a serving table. On its surface were traces of both human and animal blood, preserved in the form of hemoglobin crystals. The building not only served for the burial of human remains but also was actively and continuously used in cult practices associated with death and the spilling of blood.” – Archaeology of Syria, Akkermans and Schwartz, pg. 92.

 

“Once separated from the body, the skulls sometimes underwent further elaboration. At Tell Ramad, a pit ascribed to layer I contained six skulls, and two pits in a layer II contained three and twelve skulls respectively. Nearly all were remodeled with plaster to produce a lifelike image of the human face, some with traces of red paint. Such plastering of skulls, occasionally with marine shells as eye-inlay, commonly occurred at sites in the southern Levant, such as Jericho, Beisamoun, Nahal Hemar, and Ain Ghazal, but it has rarely been reported from any of the settlements north of Ramad.” – Archaeology of Syria, Peter Akkermans, Glen Schwartz, pg. 91.

 

Another Ugarit text that will shed some light on this subject is that of Anat in the Ugaritic Epic of Aqhat, which has been mentioned previously. Anat desires a bow that was made and given to Aqhat. He refuses to give her the bow. She then threatens to kill him. He still refuses and replies, “Do not invent a story, Maiden, for to a hero your lies are trash. What does a man get as his destiny? What does a man get as his fate? Glaze will be poured out on my head, plaster on my pate. And the death of all men I will die, yes, I will surely die. Also another thing I will tell you, the bow is a bow of warriors. Could women really hunt with it?”  While some of you may not be convinced that Aqhat is speaking of his head being plastered after he dies, what Anat does after she has him killed should.

 

Danel, the father of Aqhat, searches for the body, cutting open many birds to see if his son’s remains are inside, saying, “I will weep and I will bury him, I will place him in the hole of the gods [chthonic - underworld] of the earth.”

 

In a neo-Assyrian text Shamash, the sun deity responsible for bringing the dead to the underworld and taking them up to the living, is invoked: “...May he [Shamash] bring up a dead one from the darkness for me. May he revive into the dead man’s limbs. I call, O skull of skulls. May he who is within the skull answer. O Shamash, who opens the darkness.”

 

Having seen that therafiym teraphim are oracular, used for divination to receive answers, we may be able to determine what their real name was. Numerous scholars have tried to find a logical root to the word therafiym / teraphim. Though some have been, what I would call a stretch or not even applicable dealing with healing, decay, weakness, limpness, etc. There are some scholars that view this word as being a corruption of the text. Where that can happen once, maybe even twice for an accidental scribal error, the fact that each time it is used, the words are all spelled the same, may lead to an intentional scribal corruption. The scribes are notorious for changing what they don’t agree with or trying to hide a practice they did not ascribe to, such as changing vowel points to those of the words bosheth – shame, and shiqquts – abomination, or changing names altogether. One suggestion is that the word Therapiym [ThRPYM thau, resh, fe, yod, mem], should be PThRYM [fe, thau, resh, yod, mem], switching the last letter of the three letter root of ThRP, to the front of the word. This word fathar / pathar means to solve, interpret, especially dreams. Fathariym / Pathariym is the plural form.

 

Pathar does occur in the Tanak. It was used in the book of Bereshiyth [Genesis]. Chapters 40 and 41 are about Yahusef [Joseph], when he worked under Pharaoh of Egypt, in his court. Yahusef was an interpreter of dreams. In BeMidbar [Numbers] 22-24, we see an account of Balaam ben Beor, a seer and diviner, who was called upon to curse Yisrael as they were entering the land. A plastered column was found in Deir AllaJordan, recounting a story of Balaam. He was listed, according to the Tanak, as living in Pethor [PThR], the same root Pathar. As I wrote concerning the Balaam Inscription, I believe the name of the village was probably named because a seer, diviner operated out of this village.

 

Another account, which stems from a Proto-Indo-European myth is that of the Norse account of the war between the Vanir, the natives of the land and the AEsir, the invading Indo-Europeans. In the Ynglingasaga, which is the beginning of the Heimskringla (chapters 1, 2, 4, 5), chapter 4 states that Odin made war on the Vanir, but they resisted and defended their land. This long term war devastated the land and did damage to both parties. The Vanir and the AEsir wearied of the war and sought a peace treaty. Hostages were exchanged. The AEsir sent Hoenir and Mimir, supposedly two very great men. Mimir was considered a very wise man. Hoenir, it turns out, was not what he was portrayed to be, speaking only the words that Mimir gave him and the Vanir, knowing they were cheated, slit the throat of Mimir, beheaded him, sending the head to the AEsir. “Odin took it and embalmed it with herbs so that it would not rot, and spoke charms over it, giving it magic power so that it would answer him and tell him many occult things.” Gods of the Ancient Northmen, pgs. 9, 10. While this is not a Semitic account, it is a Proto-Indo-European, which is the same parent invader foundation that began many of the religious practices that are carried in the Bible. What is very important here is that the same situation with the preserved heads and oracular consultation is occurring.

 

 

Perhaps one day archaeology will uncover written texts that clear this quasi mystery that the Jewish scribes have created to hide what these oracular rebellions against YHWH are. But for now, we can only put pieces together to see if we get a true picture of the therafiym / teraphim.

 

 

Molek/Melek – means king. Where it is referred to as a deity, in the Tanak, by scribal vowel pointing, [Molech / Molek], the following information will show that this is not a specific deity, but an association with the melek/king who was viewed as a deity on earth and often the high priest to the gods, appointed by the gods. A portion of the Molek/Melek section is in the larger Rule Over Us study, which deals with the whole issue of the people adopting kings to rule over them and act as intermediaries between the gods and the peoples. While the subject of the kings being viewed as minor gods is applicable to this study, it was large enough to become its own study. Please read that study for further information on the king. I leave you with the following general quote on kings and then proceed to debunking the specific subject of Molek as a deity.

 

Please realize that this subject is a major foundation of the subjugating, patriarchal, Kurgan / Indo-European practices, that of conquering a people and setting themselves up as their kings and gods. This is in opposition to the rule of elders, chieftains (men and women).

 

Embora esta citação seja de um livro, Os hititas, a aplicação é a mesma em todas as outras culturas que estudei e vale a pena citá-la para propósitos gerais. “Aos olhos dos hititas, os deuses eram os senhores, e o propósito do homem era servir a Deus como um bom servo faz a seu mestre. Em troca, o deus, como um bom mestre, fornecia proteção contra doenças, fome e ação do inimigo, e punia qualquer servo mau que negligenciasse seu dever ritual. Assim, com efeito, à medida que o poder hitita crescia, um fardo cada vez maior era colocado sobre os ombros do rei. Como o principal servo dos deuses, ele era responsável por cuidar de todos os deveres de seus reinos e, assim, tornou-se a figura-chave na união do império em uma única estrutura unificada. Seu dever principal era garantir o favor dos deuses por meio de uma rodada anual de visitas a seus santuários nas épocas adequadas aos seus festivais, e a que horas parecia uma preocupação obsessiva com a pureza de sua própria pessoa e ações. Se ele falhasse de alguma forma no cumprimento de seus deveres, os deuses ficavam zangados e era sua responsabilidade descobrir a causa de sua raiva, fazer as pazes e pedir perdão. Em tal situação, era difícil descobrir qual a ofensa precisa foi cometida, pois embora os deuses fossem concebidos em termos humanos, eles não se manifestavam imediatamente a um adorador em forma corporal para lhe dizer a natureza de sua ofensa. Ocasionalmente, eles falavam pela boca de um extático, mais freqüentemente eles transmitiam uma mensagem em um sonho; mas normalmente a natureza da ofensa teve que ser descoberta recorrendo à adivinhação - pelo exame das entranhas das vítimas sacrificais, observando os voos dos pássaros, ou por meio de um tipo de loteria cujos detalhes permanecem obscuros. ” - JG Macqueen, pgs. 115, 116.

 

I Melekiym [Reis] 11: 4-9, “ 4 e aconteceu, no tempo em que shlomoh era velho, suas esposas rejeitaram seu coração após outro elohiym, e seu coração não era perfeito com YHWH seu, como o coração de seu pai dawiyd. 5 e shlomoh [salomão] foram atrás de ashthoreth, deusa dos tsidoniym [sidonians], e após milkom [milcom], a abominação dos ammoniym [filhos de ammon]; 6 e shlomoh fez o que era mau aos olhos de YHWH, e não foi totalmente após YHWH como seu pai dawiyd. 7 então shlomoh construiu um lugar alto para kemosh, a abominação de moab, na colina que está antes de Yerushalaim, e para molek [molech], a abominação dos filhos de amon; 8        e assim fez com todas as suas esposas estrangeiras, que queimavam incenso e ofereciam sacrifícios aos seus elohey. 9 e YHWH estava zangado com shlomoh, pois seu coração se desviou de YHWH, elohey de yisrael que apareceu a ele duas vezes,  

 

A principal coisa que precisa ser abordada aqui é o fato de que para Shlomoh ter se casado com todas aquelas mulheres e então construído todos esses altares para elas, ele já havia se desviado de YHWH. Suas esposas não o desviaram. Ele não só construiu esses altares para eles, mas Shlomoh estava realmente os adorando. Isso envolvia mais do que sacrifícios e incenso queimando em altares. A adoração de “Molek” envolve queimar seus filhos no fogo. Por favor, não brande este assunto em suas mentes. É muito importante perceber exatamente o que está acontecendo aqui. Shlomoh estava tomando sua própria carne e sangue e enquanto eles estavam vivos, queimando-os até a morte. Isso será explicado mais adiante.

 

Esta passagem possui algumas irregularidades. Primeiro, Beniy Ammon [Filhos de Ammon] e Ammoniym [Ammonites] são as mesmas pessoas. O versículo 5 diz que Milkom era a abominação dos Ammoniym. O versículo 7 diz que Molek era a abominação dos Filhos de Ammon. Molek e Milkom são a mesma coisa, assim como Ammoniym e Sons of Ammon são iguais, e não quero dizer que Milkom e Molek sejam o mesmo tipo de divindades. Eles não são divindades. Em hebraico, Milkom é escrito MLKM [mem, lamed, kaf, mem]. Em hebraico Molek é escritoMLK[mem, lamed, kaf]. Milkom tem um mem adicional no final da palavra, que alguns estudiosos acreditam ser uma tradução de malkam - seu rei. Esqueça os pontos vocálicos que mudam as vogais. Eles não foram concebidos até a idade média, bem depois do exílio com diferentes escolas usando diferentes pronúncias com base em sua localização - diferenças dialetais. Depois de ver alguns textos ugaríticos com o títuloMLK 'LM, estou me perguntando se MLKM - Milkom é na verdade uma contração de MLK 'LM melek olam, que significa rei eterno.

 

Agora que Milkom / Molek pode ser visto como o mesmo, vejamos a questão mais importante, aquela de melek [rei] e molek [rei]. Para explicar melhor, vamos ver no hebraico. A propósito, não uso letras finais em hebraico. O Hebraico Bíblico Paleo não os tinha, então quando eu renderizo o Hebraico Bíblico na fonte moderna Squared Aramaic, eu não uso as letras finais modernas. Lembre-se de que o hebraico é da direita para a esquerda. A primeira linha é o hebraico. A segunda linha, ainda da direita para a esquerda, é cada letra do inglês abaixo do hebraico. Shiyn é um sh e tsadde é ts. A terceira linha é cada palavra transliterada para o inglês, mas cada palavra está sob o hebraico, ainda da direita para a esquerda.   A quarta linha está em inglês.

 

e para o melek, abominação dos filhos de amon

 

Em seguida, quero mostrar Molek e Melek em hebraico. As palavras são idênticas, exceto pelos pontos vocálicos, os pontos que ocorrem acima e abaixo das letras. Esses pontos vocálicos faziam parte de um sistema idealizado pelos escribas massoréticos, bem após o retorno do exílio, como forma de traduzir as pronúncias, já que o hebraico é em sua maioria consoantes. O problema é que os escribas nem sempre renderizaram exatamente e devido ao tempo, influências estrangeiras, diferenças dialetais territoriais e diferentes escolas de escribas, não há uma tradução exata.

 

 

Bosheth - vergonha

 

Molech has been traditionally rendered as the name of a foreign god, a name meaning king, but the name was intentionally mismarked or vowel pointed using the vowels of the Hebrew word BOSHETH, which means shame. This was not just done with melek, but was also done with some names that had Baal as part of their original names.  Here are some examples where scribes replaced Baal with bosheth in names. II Shmuel 2:10 lists the name of Iyshbosheth, son of Shaul. Yet, I Dibrey HaYamiym [Chronicles] 8:33, in listing the genealogy, cites Gibeon was father to Ner, father to Kish, father to Shaul, father to Eshbaal. There is no Iyshbosheth  listed for all the sons of Shaul. The other sons are Yahunathan [Jonathan] , Malkishua and Abinadab. I Dibrey HaYamiym [Chronicles] 9:39 repeats the same information, listing the 4 sons of Shaul and again, no Iyshbosheth. Another example is the son of Yahunathan [Jonathan], also a son of Shaul. He had a son listed in I Dibrey HaYamiym [Chronicles]  8:34 and 9:40 named Meriyb Baal. II Shmuel lists the name as Mefiybosheth. Mefiybosheth means from the mouth of shame. Meriyb Baal means advocate of Baal.

In the previous account of Gideon/Yerubaal, we see one of his sons Abiymelek. He is mentioned again in the book off II Shmuel 11:21, but here Yerubaal’s name is Yerubosheth.

 

Lets take a look at the other uses for melek/molek.

·        Wayyiqra [Leviticus] 18:21, “21 your seed you will not give to pass them through to melek/molek, nor will you pollute the name of your elohey; i am YHWH.” 

·        Wayyiqra 20:1-5, “and YHWH spoke to mosheh, saying,  2 and you will say to the sons of yisrael, any man of the sons of yisrael, and of the ger who are living in yisrael, who gives of his seed to melek/molek, dying will die. the people of the land will stone him with stones.  3 and i, i will set my face against that man, and will cut him off from the midst of his people, for he has given of his seed to melek/molek, so as to defile my miqdash [sanctuary], and to pollute my set apart name.  4 and if the people of the land truly hide their eyes from that man, as he gives his seed to melek/molek, so as not to put him to death,  5 then i will set my face against that man, and against his family, and will cut him off, and all who go whoring after him, even going whoring after melek/molek from the midst of their people.

 

 

·        During the reforms of the king YoshiYahu [Josiah] it states, II Melekiym [Kings] 23:10, “and he defiled thofeth [topheth] in the valley of the sons of hinnom, so that no man could cause his son and his daughter to pass through the fire of melek/molek.”  This verse is very interesting. If you look at it in the Greek Septuagint, you see that they have spelled Topheth as Tapheth. Is this another case of the vowel points for bosheth? We will see another passage in YeshaYahu [Isaiah] 30 that has a similar situation and discuss Topheth later.

 

·        YeshaYahu 57:9, “the righteous one perishes, and no man lays it on his heart; and men of mercy are gathered, with none discerning that  from the face of evil the righteous are gathered.  2 he will enter shalom; they will rest on their couches, walking in his uprightness.  3 but you, draw near here, sons of sorceress, seed of the adulterer and playing the whore.  4 on whom are you making sport? on whom do you make a wide mouth and draw out the tongue? are you not children of transgression, a lying seed,  5 being inflamed with baalim under every green tree, slaughtering the children in the torrent beds, under the clefts of the rocks?  6 in the torrent's smoothness is your portion; they, they are your lot; even to them you have poured a drink offering; you have offered a food offering. should i be consoled over these?  7 you have set your couch on a lofty and high mountain; yes, you went up there to sacrifice a sacrifice.  8 and you have set up your memorial behind the door and post. for you uncovered yourself from me and went up; you enlarged your couch; and you cut beriyth [covenant] with them; you loved their couch; at a hand you looked.  9 and you went to the melek/molek/king with oil and multiplied your perfume. and you sent your messengers far away, and lowered yourself to sheol.”  Though this passage does not specifically say that the children were burned, it does state they were slaughtered in the torrent valleys and under the clefts in the rocks. It is important to note that while they are sacrificing their children, their seed, YHWH is calling them children of sorcery and seed of adultery, children of transgression and lying seed.

 

The last passage for Melek/Molek is in YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 32:30-35, “for the sons of yisrael and the sons of yahudah [judah] have only done evil in my eyes from their youth. for the sons of yisrael have only provoked me to anger with the work of their hands, declares YHWH.  31 for this city has been to me a cause of my anger and my wrath from the day that they built it even to this day, that i should remove it from my face;  32 because of all the evil of the sons of yisrael and of the sons of yahudah which they have done to provoke me to anger, they, their kings, their rulers, their kohaniym [priests], and their nebiyiym [prophets], and the men of yahudah, and those living in yerushalaim [jerusalem].  33 and they have turned the back to me, and not the face; though i taught them, rising up early and teaching, yet they have not listened to receive instruction.  34 but they set their abominations in the beyth [house] on which my name has been called, to defile it.  35 and they built the high places of baal in the valley of ben hinnom,  to cause their sons and their daughters to pass through the fire to melek/molek, which i did not command them, nor did it come into my heart, that they should do this detestable thing, to cause yahudah to sin.  

 

This passage is very important for a number of reasons. YHWH includes the kings in this list of those that are responsible for the evil, causing Him to be angry. There may be an association here that is linking this burning of their seed to Baal, in verse 35, “to cause theirs sons and their daughters to pass through the fire to Melek/Molek.” The most important thing that needs to be addressed here is the statement by YHWH that this was not a command by YHWH, nor did it enter His heart. The reason that I stress this is because of a passage in YeshaYahu that advocates that it is of YHWH in a round about way, which will be dealt with further on.

 

You can see by the passages that the association of melek and this sacrificing is not about an idol. Archaeology has not produced an idol with inscriptions to a deity named Molek. Texts have not been found with lines about a god Molek. Molek is not a god. Molek is Melek – the KING.

 

 

Thafeth/Tophet

 

In YeshaYahu [Isaiah] 30:33, we see a very interesting passage, “for thafethah is ordained from yesterday. also, it is prepared for the melek/king [the previous verses are about the king of ashshur – assyria]; he deepened; he widened its pyre; he makes great with fire and wood. the breath of YHWH burns in it like a torrent of brimstone.” This is the only time this word occurs. First, the use of MLK here is vowel pointed for Melek – king, not Molek, the supposed deity that requires burning children alive. Yet, if you look at the context, it is clearly about an altar for burning. The horrifying thing is that this author associates this as being a good thing and that the breath of YHWH provides the fire. They may be speaking of the melek, as being the king of Assyria being burned up by YHWH, but the author is making an association with thafethah – an altar/pyre for burning. We also see the same bosheth/shame vowel points being used in the place name of Thapheth to Thopheth.

 

So now that we have exhausted the small number of verses involving the supposed deity Molek, we need to look into Thafeth/Topheth.

 

Thafeth/Tophet, in Medieval and Modern Hebrew means hell, hellish, because of the fires that were always burning there. Kleins Etymological Dictionary of the Hebrew Language says that Thafeth is related to shafah – to put over a fire and shafath – to place or put over a fire.  There are only 3 passages that deal with Thafeth. The first is II Melekiym 23:10, which we quoted above with the reforms of king YoshiYahu defiling Thafeth so that no one could cause his son or daughter to pass through the fire to the melek/king.  The last are 2 are passages in YirmeYahu [Jeremiah].

 

YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 7:30-33, “for the sons of yahudah [judah] have done evil in my eyes, says YHWH. they have set their abominations in the beyth [house] on which is called my name, in order to defile it.  31 they have built the high places of the thafeth [thofeth] in the valley of ben hinnom, to burn their sons and their daughters in the fire, which i did not command, nor did it come into my heart.  32 so, look, the days come, declares YHWH, when it will no more be called thofeth, or the valley of ben hinnom, but the valley of hahargah [the slaughter/murder]. for they will bury in thofeth from lack of a place.  33 and the bodies of this people will be food for the birds of the heavens, and for the beasts of the earth; and no one will frighten them away.

 

YirmeYahu 19: 1-15, “ assim diz YHWH, vá e compre uma jarra de barro de um oleiro, e reúna dos anciãos do povo e dos anciãos dos kohaniym [sacerdotes]. 2 e saia para o vale de Ben Hinnom pela entrada do portão do caco. e aí declara as palavras que te direi. 3 e dize, ouça a palavra de YHWH, reis de Yahudah, e aqueles que vivem em Yerushalaim [    Jerusalémassim diz YHWH tsebaoth, o elohey de yisrael, olhe, eu trarei o mal neste lugar pelo qual todos os que o ouvirem terão ouvidos formigando. 4 porque eles me abandonaram, e alienaram este lugar, e queimaram incenso nele a outros elohiym [deuses] que nem eles nem seus pais conheceram, nem os reis de Yahudah, e encheram este lugar com o sangue de inocentes . 5 Também edificaram os altos de Baal, para queimarem seus filhos em holocaustos a Baal, o que eu nunca ordenei, nem falei, nem me penetrou o coração. 6 então, eis que vêm os dias, diz YHWH, em que este lugar não será mais chamado de thofeth, ou vale de ben hinnom, mas vale de hahargah [a matança / assassinato]. 7          e eu farei o conselho de yahudah [Judá] e yerushalaim [Jerusalém] não deu em nada neste lugar. e farei com que caiam à espada diante de seus inimigos e pela mão daqueles que buscam seu nafesh [ser]. e darei seus cadáveres como alimento às aves do céu e aos animais da terra. 8 e eu farei desta cidade um desperdício e um assobio. todos os que passarem ficarão maravilhados e assobiarão por causa de todas as suas pragas. 9 e farei com que comam a carne de seus filhos e a carne de suas filhas. e cada um comerá a carne de seu amigo no cerco e na angústia com que seus inimigos e aqueles que procuram sua vida os afligirão. 10 e você quebrará a jarra diante dos olhos dos homens que vão com você, 11        e direi a eles, assim diz YHWH tsebaoth, mesmo assim quebrarei este povo e esta cidade, como alguém quebra o vaso do oleiro que não pode ser restaurado novamente. e eles enterrarão neles, visto que não resta lugar para enterrar. 12 Eu farei isto a este lugar, diz YHWH, e aos que vivem nele, e darei este lugar a ser como você. 13 e as [casas] de banho de Yerushalaim e as [casas] de banho dos reis de Yahudah serão contaminadas como o lugar de thofeth, por causa de todos os telhados das [casas] de banho em que eles queimaram incenso para todos os exércitos dos céus, e derramaram libações a outros elohiym [deuses]. 14        então yirmeyahu [jeremiah] veio de thofeth, onde YHWH o havia enviado lá para predizer. e ele se colocou no pátio de YHWH, e disse a todo o povo, 15 assim diz YHWH tsebaoth, o elohey de yisrael, olhe, eu trarei para esta cidade, e em todas as suas cidades, todo o mal que eu falaram contra isso, porque endureceram o pescoço para não ouvir as minhas palavras.   

 

Novamente, vemos a associação com a adoração de Baal e esta prole queimando no fogo, mas esta passagem não tenta fazer qualquer associação com uma divindade inventada chamada Molek.  Existem alguns outros pontos que precisam ser feitos aqui. YirmeYahu deixa bem claro que o que essas pessoas estão fazendo é uma abominação aos olhos de YHWH. Ele [YHWH] afirma que esta queima de crianças Ele não ordenou, nem falou, nem entrou em Seu coração. Essa é a natureza, o caráter de YHWH. Então, de onde veio o relato de que Abraão recebeu a ordem de levar Yitschaq [Isaque] e sacrificá-lo em Bereshiyth [Gen.] 22? Isso soa como uma grande contradição para mim. Então, vamos investigar esta conta e ver se podemos encontrar algumas respostas.

 

 

Abraham

 

Bereshiyth [Gênesis] 22: 1-18, “ agora aconteceu depois destas coisas, que elohiym testou Abraão, e disse a ele, Abraão. e ele disse, aqui estou. 2 ele disse, pegue agora seu filho, seu único filho [yechiyd], a quem você ama, yitschaq, e vá para a terra de moriyah e ofereça-o lá como um holocausto em uma das montanhas das quais eu vou te contar. 3 então Abraão levantou-se de manhã cedo e selou seu jumento, e levou dois de seus jovens com ele e yitschaq seu filho; e ele partiu lenha para o holocausto e se levantou e foi ao lugar de que elohiym lhe falara. 4 no terceiro dia, abraham levantou os olhos e viu o lugar à distância. 5        Abraão disse a seus rapazes: fiquem aqui com o burro, e eu e os jovens iremos até lá; e vamos adorar e voltar para você. 6 Abraão pegou a lenha da oferta queimada e colocou-a sobre yitschaq seu filho, e ele pegou o fogo e a faca. então os dois caminharam juntos. 7 yitschaq falou com Abraão seu pai e disse, meu pai. "E ele disse, aqui estou, meu filho. E ele disse, olhe, o fogo e a lenha, mas onde está o cordeiro para o holocausto? 8 Abraão disse , Elohiym proverá para si o cordeiro para o holocausto, meu filho. então os dois caminharam juntos. 9        então eles chegaram ao lugar que elohiym lhe falara; e Abraão construiu o altar lá e arrumou a madeira, e amarrou seu filho yitschaq e o colocou no altar, em cima da madeira. 10 Abraão estendeu a mão e pegou a faca para matar seu filho. 11 mas o malak de YHWH o chamou do céu e disse: Abraão, Abraão. e ele disse, aqui estou. 12 disse ele: não estenda a mão contra o jovem, e não faça nada contra ele; pois agora sei que temes a Elohiym, desde que você não me negaste o teu filho, o teu único filho, de mim." 13        então Abraão levantou seus olhos e olhou, e olhe, atrás dele um carneiro preso na moita por seus chifres; e Abraão foi, pegou o carneiro e o ofereceu em holocausto no lugar de seu filho. 14 Abraão chamou o nome daquele lugar YHWH yireh, como é dito até hoje, no  montanha do YHWHserá visto. 15 então o malak de YHWH chamou a Abraão uma segunda vez do céu, 16 e disse, por mim mesmo, eu jurei, declara YHWH, porque você fez esta coisa e não negou seu filho, seu único filho, 17 na verdade eu grandemente farei te abençoe, e multiplicarei grandemente a tua semente como as estrelas do céu e como a areia que está na praia; e sua semente possuirá o portão de seus inimigos. 18 em tua semente todo o gozo da terra será abençoado, porque obedeceste à minha voz          

 

Vamos analisar isso.

1.      Sim, este é Gênesis e na ordem do livro Gênesis ocorre antes do livro de Jeremias, mas a ordem dos números não tem relação com o caráter de YHWH, nem com a origem, visto que estamos constantemente lidando com vários editores ao longo do tempo. O livro de Bereshiyth também é um dos livros com mais práticas cananéias registradas nele.

2. O      versículo 1 afirma que Elohiym queria testar Abraão, mas YirmeYahu tem YHWH afirmando que isso é uma abominação, Ele nunca ordenou, nem falou, não entrou em Seu coração.

3. O      versículo 2 afirma que Abraão deveria levar seu filho, seu único filho , Yitschaq. Yitschaq não era filho único de Abrahams, de acordo com Bereshiyth. Yishmael é registrado como sendo o primogênito de Abrahams quando tinha 86 anos, Ber. 16

4 -      O hebraico para filho único é yechiyd. Em grego, é Ieoud. Filo de Biblos registra um relato histórico anterior de Sanchuniathon de Berytus [Beirute], a respeito dos fenícios: “Pouco depois, ele diz: 'Entre os povos antigos em situações criticamente perigosas, era costume os governantes de uma cidade ou nação, em vez de perder todos , para fornecer o mais querido de seus filhos como um sacrifício propiciatório às divindades vingadoras. As crianças assim abandonadas eram abatidas de acordo com o ritual secreto. Agora Cronos, a quem os fenícios chamam de El, que estava em sua terra e que mais tarde foi divininizado após sua morte como a estrela [Saturno] Cronos, tinha um único filho com uma noiva local chamada Anobret, e portanto o chamavam de Ieoud. Mesmo agora, entre os fenícios, o único filho recebe esse nome. Quando as guerras os perigos mais graves se apoderaram da terra, Cronos vestiu seu filho com trajes reais, preparou um altar e o sacrificou. ' “- Philo deByblos, The Phoenician History, Atridge and Oden, pg. 61, 63. Nos mitos dos Povos do Mar, Cronos na verdade matou mais do que apenas seu único filho. Mas Sanchuniathon relata que este é um relato de El, que é uma divindade cananéia, o chefe do panteão de fato, adotado pelos povos invasores do mar quando eles vieram para Kenaan e assimilaram seus relatos. Consulte a seção Fenícia para obter mais informações. Se esta é uma prática baseada nos fenícios ou cananeus do filho único, podemos não saber até que mais escritos se tornem públicos ou sejam encontrados.

5.      Embora Abraão não seja listado como um rei [melek], ele é considerado um príncipe entre seu povo e entre outras tribos ao seu redor. Portanto, ele está na posição apropriada para oferecer um filho para obter uma vantagem com as divindades.

6.      The Abraham account mentions that a ram was provided in the place of the son, as a substitute burnt offering. Many scholars believe that this portion was added by later editors to explain that they no longer sacrificed children in this manner and used lambs instead. Further in this study, the proof of the Carthaginians using lambs and kids as substitutes for the children will be provided.

7.      On the topic of lambs or kids for substitutes, let us look at the redemption in the law. If a man makes a vow, dedicating an item, the priest makes a valuation and the one who vowed can redeem the vowed item with silver or a lamb, depending on the situation, except for firstborns. This first passage in Shemoth deals with Pesach/Passover. Remember that the supposed last plague was on the firstborn of Egypt. Later accounts of Pesach have that a household shares a lamb or kid or calf, and if that house is too small, to have others join to share in the pesach offering, which by the way, has to be roasted over a fire. Please see the Origins of Pesach study for further information. Shemoth [Exodus] 34:19,20, “the first offspring from every womb belongs to me, and all your male livestock, the first offspring from cattle and sheep.  20 you will redeem with a lamb the first offspring from a donkey; and if you do not redeem it, then you will break its neck. you will redeem all the firstborn of your sons. none will appear before me empty-handed.”  This next example is from Wayyiqra and deals with vows in general. Wayyiqra [Leviticus] 27:28,29, “but any devoted thing which a man devotes to YHWH from all which belongs to him, of man or of animal, or of the field of his possession, it will not be sold nor redeemed. every devoted thing to YHWH is set apart of the set apart.  29 no devoted thing which is dedicated by man will be ransomed, dying it will die.” The Hebrew word for devoted is cherem, devoted to destruction.

 

This is not a misunderstanding that these devoted firstborns of people and animals are being killed and cannot be redeemed. There are other similar passages which reveal the ancient sacrificial practices that occurred during the whole time of the Tanak/Bible. The Romans, when they ruled, put a stop to this practice. So under these “laws”, there is no way that Abraham could have redeemed his “only” son, if he had been an only son, with a ram. Let us take a look at one more example of the ieoud/only child for sacrifice.

 

In the book of Shoftiym [Judges], chapters 11 and 12, we see a man named Yifthach [Jephthah]. He is accounted one of the judges of Yisrael. He was a mighty warrior, a son of Gilead, but by a whore. Gilead’s legitimate sons throw Yifthach out, telling him that he will not inherit. Later the Sons of Ammon fought with Yisrael, causing the elders of Gilead to ironically seek out Yifthach, a warrior, to be their commander. On the condition that if they win, Yifthach will be made their head [rosh] and their commander, everyone agrees. So before the battle with the Sons of Ammon, Yifthach vows [verses 30,31], “and yifthach vowed a vow to YHWH, and said, if you will indeed give the sons of ammon into my  hand,  31 then it will be that anything which comes out from the doors of my beyth[house] to meet me when i return in shalom from the sons of ammon, it will belong to YHWH; and i will offer it a burnt offering.” Yifthach defeats the Sons of Ammon and returns home, to have his, pay attention here, his ONLY child, a daughter, run out to greet him. Verse 34, “and yifthach came to mitsfeh to his beyth. and, look his daughter came out to meet him with timbrels, and with choruses. and she only, she was only [yechiyd]; there was no other son or daughter to him.” He tears his garments and explains his vow to her. She seems to be quite okay with this and tells him what he has vowed he must do, but asks for two months to spend with her friends, lamenting that she will die a virgin. Verse 39, “and it happened at the end of two months, she returned to her father. and he did to her his vow which he had vowed. and she never knew a man. and it is a fixed custom in yisrael,”  Here we see that Yifthach took his only child, yechiyd, and offered her up as a burnt offering.

 

Ainda outro caso no Tanak desta prática abominável que YHWH não ordenou, nem falou, nem entrou em Seu coração. Espero que muitos de vocês estejam fazendo a próxima pergunta, vendo a progressão desta prática no Novo Testamento. Embora este não seja o lugar para lidar com este assunto em sua totalidade [consulte o estudo Origens de Pessach [Páscoa], é relevante para essa mentalidade contínua que uma divindade exige um sacrifício humano, um primogênito ou único nascido, originalmente do sexo masculino, para corrigir uma situação. Então, isso se aplica a Yahusha / Jesus? Bem, sim, é verdade. O grego bíblico do Novo Testamento não usa o termo antigo ieoud para apenas descendência, ele usa o grego mais moderno monogenes, que literalmente significa uma e única descendência, mono sendo um e genos sendo descendente. Isso é usado para Yahusha em Yahuchanan [João] 3:16, a famosa passagem que afirma que Deus amou o mundo de tal maneira que deu Seu filho unigênito, para que todo aquele que nele cresse não morresse, mas tivesse a vida eterna. Você tem todos os elementos necessários do antigo sacrifício. Você tem a divindade masculina, o filho único e primogênito, o pai sacrificado, para que outros não morram de alguma calamidade. Nesse caso, a divindade também é o pai / rei. A única coisa que falta é o fogo, que, como você deve se lembrar, os romanos que governam nesta época, não estão permitindo, então o sacrifício foi aplicado na execução da crucificação. o pai sacrificando, para que outros não morram de alguma calamidade. Nesse caso, a divindade também é o pai / rei. A única coisa que falta é o fogo, que, como você deve se lembrar, os romanos que governam nesta época, não estão permitindo, então o sacrifício foi aplicado na execução da crucificação. o pai sacrificando, para que outros não morram de alguma calamidade. Nesse caso, a divindade também é o pai / rei. A única coisa que falta é o fogo, que, como você deve se lembrar, os romanos que governam nesta época, não estão permitindo, então o sacrifício foi aplicado na execução da crucificação.

 

     

 

King's Killing Sons

 

Houve exemplos específicos de filhos sendo sacrificados, além dos relatos generalizados de reis construindo altares. 

 

·        I Melekiym [Reis] 16:34, nos dias de Achab [Ahab], o rei de Yisrael, “ em seus dias hiel o homem de Betel edificou yericho; ele lançou seu alicerce em seu abiyram primogênito, e ele colocou suas portas em sheguyb seu mais novo, de acordo com a palavra de YHWH que ele falou pela mão de yahusha [joshua] ben nun.   Embora isso tecnicamente não seja considerado uma queimada, é o que está sendo chamado pelos arqueólogos de sacrifícios de fundação. Um exemplo é deMegiddo, onde o corpo de uma adolescente foi encontrado na fundação.

·        Outro exemplo está em II Melekiym [Reis] 3: 26-27, “ e quando o rei de Moabe viu que a batalha era forte demais para ele, levou consigo setecentos homens que desembainharam espadas para chegar ao rei de edom. e eles não foram capazes. 27 e tomou seu filho, o primogênito que reinaria em seu lugar, e o fez subir para um holocausto na parede. e houve grande ira contra yisrael. e eles o deixaram e voltaram para a terra.   

·        II Dibrey HaYamiym [Crônicas] 33: 6, de Menashsheh [Manassés] rei de Yahudah [Judá], “ e ele fez seus filhos passarem pelo fogo no vale de ben hinnom, e fez magia e adivinhou, e usou feitiçaria , e médiuns e mágicos usados; ele multiplicou a prática do mal aos olhos de YHWH, para provocá-lo à ira. 

 

Agora, esta pode ser uma pergunta realmente estúpida, mas se você fosse de Yisrael e Yahudah, lutando contra o rei de Moabe você o vê sacrificar seu filho vivo no fogo para vencer uma batalha, você ficaria com raiva e iria para casa? Por que diabos eles simplesmente partiram? Será que queimando seu filho até a morte na parede, o rei deMoab levantou a aposta, apostas em que os reis de Yisrael e Yahudah acreditaram e sentiram que não poderiam vencer e partiram? "Bem, eu vejo seu filho primogênito e acrescento um segundo filho." Isso é um absurdo. Há casos de batalhas em que as pessoas ficaram com raiva devido a uma situação, lutaram ferozmente e venceram, mas esse não foi um deles. Eles simplesmente partiram, deixando o rei queimar seu filho para vencer. No caso de Menashsheh, afirma que ele não fez isso com apenas um filho, mas com filhos, no plural.

 

Um exemplo arqueológico desse sacrifício quando eles foram sitiados é do texto ugarítico KTU 1.119, “Quando um forte ataca seus portões, um poderoso ataca suas paredes, seus olhos para Balu você deve levantar: Oh Balu, repele o forte de nossos portões, o poderoso de nossas paredes. Um touro, oh Balu, vamos consagrar, uma oferta votiva, Balu, devemos cumprir, um macho [este é humano,   primogênito de crianças ou adultos] Balu, vamos consagrar um sacrifício, Balu vamos cumprir, um banquete, Balu , vamos dar. Ao santuário de Balu subiremos, o caminho dotêmpora do Balunós devemos pisar. E Balu vai ouvir, sim, sua oração, ele vai repelir o forte de seus portões, o poderoso de suas paredes. ” - Religião cananéia de acordo com os textos litúrgicos de Ugarit, Gregorio Del Olmo Lete, pgs. 304, 305. Balu é Baal.

 

Miykah [Micah] 6: 6-8, “ 6 com o que irei eu diante de YHWH, para me curvar diante da elevação de elohey? Irei diante dele com holocaustos, com bezerros, filhos de um ano? 7 YHWH ficará satisfeito com milhares de carneiros, com dez milhares de torrentes de óleo? darei o meu primogênito pela minha transgressão, o fruto do meu corpo pelo pecado do meu ser? 8 ele declarou a você, homem, o que é bom. e o que YHWH exige de você, senão que faça justiça, e ame a misericórdia, e ande humildemente com seu elohey?      

 

Yechezqel [Ezequiel] 20: 21-31, “ 21 mas os filhos se rebelaram contra mim. eles não seguiram minhas regras e não observaram meus julgamentos para cumpri-los, pois se um homem os cumprir, viverá de acordo com eles. eles contaminaram meu sabbathoth [shabbaths]. então eu disse que iria derramar minha fúria sobre eles, para cumprir minha raiva contra eles no deserto. 22 mas retirei a minha mão e procedi por amor do meu nome, para que não fosse profanado aos olhos dos goyim [nações], de quem os fiz sair aos seus olhos. 23 e levantei a minha mão para eles no deserto, para os espalhar entre os goyim e semeá-los entre as terras, 24      porque eles não fizeram meus julgamentos e desprezaram minhas regras e contaminaram meu sabbathoth. e seus olhos estavam atrás dos ídolos de seus pais. 25 portanto eu também lhes dei regras que não eram boas e julgamentos pelos quais eles não podiam viver. 26 e eu os contaminei com os seus próprios dons, fazendo com que todos os que abrem o ventre cruzassem o fogo , para que eu os consumisse, a fim de que soubessem que eu sou YHWH. 27 então fale com o bei yisrael, filho do homem, e diga a eles, assim diz o senhor YHWH, mas nisto seus pais me blasfemaram, agindo infiel em um ato de infidelidade contra mim. 28        quando os introduzi na terra para a qual levantei a mão para dá-la, eles viram cada colina alta e cada árvore frondosa; e eles ofereceram seus sacrifícios lá. e eles têm sua oferta provocante lá. eles também faziam seu aroma calmante ali e derramavam suas ofertas de bebida ali. 29 então eu disse a eles, qual é o lugar alto a que você vai lá? e seu nome é chamado de lugar alto até hoje. 30 por esta razão, diga ao bei yisrael, assim diz adonay YHWH, você está sendo contaminado no caminho de seus pais? e você vai se prostituir depois de suas abominações? 31 para quando você erguer seus dons, quando você passar seus filhos pelo fogo      , vocês se contaminam com todos os seus ídolos, até hoje. e eu não serei questionado por você,   beyth yisrael. enquanto eu vivo, declara o Senhor YHWH, não serei questionado por você. 

 

Há vários pontos nesta passagem de Yechezqel. Esta escrita é definida durante e logo após o tempo do exílio paraBabelEssa passagem pelo fogo das crianças ainda estava acontecendo. Embora as pessoas possam ter pensado que o que estavam fazendo, elas poderiam fazer com YHWH, Ele obviamente, desta passagem e de todas as outras, não quer tomar parte nisso e nem mesmo será questionado por um povo que comete este ato horrível. 

 

Para obter mais informações sobre o sacrifício do primogênito, consulte o estudo Origens de Pessach / Páscoa na seção Observar.

 

Agora vamos dar um pequeno salto através do mar Mediterrâneo here, for a moment. Everything will become clear shortly.

 

Carthage

 

Carthage [Modern Tunisia] was a city founded by Queen Elissar/Elissa [Elishat], according to one legend, in the early 8th century BCE, who fled Tyre [a Phoenician city north of what came to be known as Yisrael], when her husband and uncle, the High Priest of Melqart [means king of the city]  was murdered by her brother Pygmalion, in the temple. Melqart is often called the Baal of Tyre. She flees with followers and treasure on ships, across the Mediterranean Sea, stops at Krete to pick up a priestess, heads to North Africa and establishes Carthage. The patron deity of Carthage was Tanit, a Phoenician lunar goddess. From the 5th century BCE and on, Tanit is partnered with Baal Hammon. There is archaeological evidence and ancient written sources attesting to child sacrifice forming part of the worship of Tanit and Baal Hammon. Plutarch, Tertullian, Diodorus and Cleitarchus, as well as others, had all written about the child sacrifice by fire of the Carthaginians. One such quote is by the 3rd century BCE, Greek writer Cleitarchus/Kleitarchos,  “Out of reverence for Baal Hammon, the Phoenicians, and especially the Carthaginians, whenever they seek to obtain some great favor, vow one of their children, burning it as a sacrifice to the deity, if they are especially eager to gain success.” 

 

 

 

 

 

Though Topheth, in the Bible, is a place outside of Yerushalaim [Jerusalem] where children were burned, the name has been used for other such sites. In Carthage it was used for the area of the temple to Tanit/Anat and the necropolis. Lawrence E. Stager, Professor of Archaeology of Israel and Director of the Semitic Museum at Harvard University, directed excavations of the Carthage Tophet in the 1970’s. Stager and Samuel R. Wolff documented their data in an article titled, “Child Sacrifice At Carthage – Religious Rite or Population Control?” The site was first discovered in the 1920’s. The burials covered a 600 year time period. The archaeologists discovered 9 layers of sacrificial urns, estimated to be 20,000, from 750 BCE – 146 BCE. These urns contained the charred remains of children and animals, mostly sheep [lamb] and goats [kids]. While some have tried to say that these children died of natural causes, Stager had them tested and they were healthy, up to the point of being burned. Also, the fact that animal bones, used for substitutions, are also there, there is no doubt that this was for sacrificial purposes.  Stager states that in the early samples of urns, one out of every three urns contained the charred remains of an animal, usually sheep or goat. But in the samples from the later period of time, only one in ten urns contained the remains of animals, showing that the Carthaginians increased the child sacrifice, not diminished it using animal substitutions as time passed, until the time that the Romans put a stop to it, finding the practice abhorrent. Many of the inscriptions on the urns and monuments describe vows made to the deities, mostly Baal and/or Tanit, by the people. One of the inscriptions for the substitute from a tophet was, “vita pro vita, sanguis prosanguine, agnum pro vikario,” - meaning life for life, blood for blood, a lamb for a substitute.

 

Tophets have also been discovered in several sites in North Africa including Hadrumentum, modern day Sousse, Tunisia; 3 sites in Sardinia – Nora, Sulcis and Tharros; Sant’ Antioco [small island SE of Sardinia], Sicily, Motya, a small island west of Sicily; Pozo, Spain; Tyre and Achzic, south of Tyre and 9 miles north of Acco; Tell el-Fara in Atlit, SE of Gaza and Tell el-Ajjul in Gaza. What do all these places have in common – Phoenicians with the worship of Baal Hammon and Tanit. Modern archaeologists and scholars are now calling the mass burial sites of charred children and animal substitutes - tophets. Whether the original tophet was the act, the altar to burn on or the place that the charred remains were buried, no one knows for certain at this point.

 

The purpose for my including the information about Carthage and the tophet, was to corroborate the little we know from the Bible and shed more light on the situation of what these kings in Yisrael and Yahudah were doing.

 

It is also important to point out that this aspect of sacrificing humans was very much a Kurgan / Indo-European practice, especially for the live sacrifices of wives, children and slaves to be buried with these warrior people, to serve them in the afterlife.

 

Review of Melek/Molek

 

So lets review what we can glean from the passages of the Bible about Melek/Molek, Topheth and the burning of the children.

 

  1. All the passages involving “Molek” can actually be used to refer to a sacrifice of or to the melek/king.
  2. Archaeology has never produced an idol or inscription to “Molek”.
  3. Most passages about the burning of children do not say anything about “Molek.”
  4. Some of the passages associate this practice with the Ammoniym/Sons of Ammon, while it is clearly being practiced by other nations as well, so this burning of children “Molek” is no set patron god of the Ammoniym.
  5. While some kings are recorded as committing this act, whether specifically or generally, other passages attribute it to people or men in general, so it is not specific to melekiym/kings alone.
  6. Some of the passages make an association of this practice with Baal, which is born out by the Phoenician practices archaeologically.
  7. Some of the passages make the associations with first born sons, sons,  and sons and daughters, with no set standard for gender or birth position, also confirmed by archaeology.
  8.  This idolatrous practice was not just adopted by Yisrael [as the northern kingdom], but by Yahudah [southern kingdom] as well. In fact, the major area known as “Topheth” is just outside of Yerushalaim [Jerusalem].

 

 

 

Nechushthan and Sherafiym

 

Nechushthan is defined as the serpent of brass made by Moses. Nachash – ygp  is a snake, serpent. And nechsheth zygp  is brass or copper. Please remember that in the Hebrew, HA at the beginning of a word is the article “the”.

 

The first account of the Nechushthan is when it is created in BeMidbar [Numbers] 21:5-9, “and the people spoke against elohiym, and against mosheh, 'why have you brought us up out of mitsrayim [egypt] to die in a wilderness? for there is no bread, and there is no water, and our being has been weary of this light bread.'  6 and YHWH sent among the people the fiery serpents [ha nechashiym ha sherafiym], and they bit the people, and many people of yisrael died.  7 and the people came in to mosheh and said, 'we have sinned, for we have spoken against YHWH, and against you; pray to YHWH, and he will turn aside from us the serpent [hanachash];'  and mosheh prayed on behalf of the people.  8 and YHWH said to mosheh, 'make for yourself a sheraf [seraph], and set it on a pole; and it would be, every one who is bitten and sees it, he will live.  9 and mosheh made a serpent of brass [nechash nechsheth], and set it on the pole, and it was, if the serpent [hanachash] had bitten any man, and he looked expectantly to the serpent of brass, he lived. 

 

The next account is HaDebariym [Deuteronomy] 8:14,15, “then it rises up into your heart, and you forget YHWH your elohey who brought you out of the land of mitsrayim [egypt], out of the beyth [house] of slaves;  15 who led you through the great and dreadful wilderness, with burning serpent [nachash sheraf], and scorpion, and thirsty ground where no water is; who brought you water out of the flinty rock;

 

Even when I was a Christian, I had always had a problem with this passage. If YHWH directed that the people not make any idols/images, why then would YHWH direct Mosheh to make an image of this fiery serpent and put it on a pole for the people to be healed? This scene is outright idolatry in my mind. Then recently I was dealing with the subject of idolatry for the Stumbling Blocks section and decided to list all that was said to be idolatry, which included the Nechushthan. In looking this passage up in the Hebrew, something caught my eye, the word “Sheraf [Seraph]. Some of you may recognize it in the singular, but more of you will recognize it in the plural form – Sherafiym [Seraphim]. That’s right, something associated with one of the classes of “angels”, mentioned in the book of YeshaYahu [Isaiah]. For those of you wondering if it is the same thing, wonder no more, it is.

 

Sheraf  txy  is defined as a serpent, seraph, fiery one, burning one. It comes from the root sharaf, to burn.

 

So lets look at those verses in YeshaYahu [Isaiah] that have sherafiym [seraphim].

YeshaYahu 6: 1-7, “ 1 no ano em que o rei uzziyahu morreu, então eu vi Adonay sentado em um trono, alto e erguido. e sua comitiva encheu o heykal [templo]. 2 acima dele estava o sherafiym. cada um tinha seis asas; com dois ele cobriu o rosto; e com dois ele cobriu seus pés; e com dois ele voou. 3 e um clamou ao outro e disse, qadosh [sagrado], qadosh, qadosh é YHWH tsebaoth; toda a terra está cheia de sua honra. 4 e as ombreiras das portas estremeceram com a voz daquele que clamava; e a beirada [casa] encheu-se de fumaça. 5 então eu disse, ai de mim. pois estou cortado; pois sou um homem de lábios impuros e vivo entre um povo de lábios impuros; pois os meus olhos viram o rei, YHWH tsebaoth. 6          então, um dos sherafiym voou até mim com uma brasa viva na mão, arrancada do altar com uma tenaz. 7 e ele tocou na minha boca, e disse, veja, isto tocou os teus lábios; e a tua iniqüidade foi tirada e o teu pecado foi coberto.   

 

Esses sherafiym têm 6 asas e voam. Isto é o que BeMidbar escreve que YHWH dirigiu Mosheh para fazer e colocar uma vara, embora não necessariamente com 6 asas.

 

Essas serpentes voadoras de fogo não são novas. Qualquer pessoa familiarizada com a arqueologia doOriente Próximoos viu muitas vezes. Na arqueologia, eles são chamados de uraei. Uraeus [singular] é o latim do grego,ouraios, que significa cobra. Zoologicamente, os uraei são as cobras de pescoço preto [Naja nigricollis Reinhardt] que podem matar mordendo e cuspindo. O nome hebraico para a variedade zoológica e para os mitos é sharaf - aquele que queima. Uraei [plural] são símbolos de soberania e autoridade. Nas lendas egípcias, Wadjet era uma das divindades antigas. Ela foi adotada pelos faraós como uma protetora, usando seu símbolo em suas coroas. Ela também está representada em suas pinturas e inscrições ao lado do trono, para proteger os faraós, assim como nos mastros das divindades. Normalmente, ela é representada com duas asas. Eventualmente, ela foi retratada com a cabeça de uma mulher e então a transformação final foi a de uma mulher com asas.

 

           

 

Nos anos anteriores ao exílio, imagens de serafiym / uraei aparecem nos selos da corte real em Yahudah. Abaixo estão 3 exemplos. Você pode ver os dois e quatro uraei alados nas focas.

 

 

 

 

Os sherafiym no livro de YeshaYahu [Isaías] são descritos com 6 asas, 6 asas para aumentar a proteção e autoridade da divindade, sobre as tradicionais 2 e 4 asas.

 

The next time we see the reference to the Nechushthan is in reference to King ChizqiYahu [Hezekiah]. II Melekiym [Kings] 18:1-4, “and it happened in the third year of hoshea ben elah the king of yisrael, chizqiyahu ben achaz the king of yahudah began to reign.  2 he was a son of twenty five years when he began to reign, and he reigned in yerushalaim twenty nine years; and the name of his mother was abi the daughter of zekaryahu.  3 and he did the right in the eyes of YHWH, according to all that his father dawiyd did;  4 he took away the high places, and broke in pieces the pillars, and cut down the asherah, and beat to bits the bronze serpent that mosheh made, for in those days it was that the sons of yisrael burned sacrifices to it and called it nechushtan.”  Considering the fact that ChizqiYahu had an alliance with Egypt, proven historically and in the Tanak, that archaeologically his seals have Egyptian solar imagery on them, I do not see the reforms ascribed to him as actually taking place, but were more likely those of YoshiYahu [Josiah], which are described in much greater detail. Archaeologically, the four winged seraf never appear in the Northern kingdom imagery, only Yahudah, which again relates to Egyptian imagery due to alliances.

 

What is important to note here, is that a pole with a serpent of some sort on it was in the temple and was being worshipped. It is mentioned as being that which Mosheh made. If the image was Nechushthan and the imagery originated out of Egypt, it was a seraf. I believe the original reference after some left Egypt, was a seraf on a banner pole for divine authority. If, however, the image in the temple was simply a serpent on a pole or tree, the image could be of the Canaanite Asherah whose symbol was a tree or pole with serpents entwined at times. An Asherah was known to be in the temple, as mentioned in the YoshiYahu reforms, according to II Melekiym [Kings] 23:6, “6 and he brought out the asherah from the beyth YHWH to the outside of yerushalaim, to the torrent qidron, and burned it at the torrent qidron, and ground it to powder, and threw the powder of it on the graves of the sons of the people.

 

Asclepius was a son of Apollo. As his dead mother was lying on a funeral pyre, he was cut from her womb. Asclepius is a god of healing and medicine. Asclepius was killed by Zeus for raising people from the dead. He had a number of sons and daughters whose names involve healing. The Rod of Asclepius, his symbol, is depicted as a rod with an entwined serpent. The cults of Asclepius were popular and spread from 300 BCE on.

 

Healing temples were called asclepions, where non-venomous serpents roamed the floors and dreams were used to help determine what course of healing would be used. Hippocrates is said to have received his training at one of these asclepions (more on that in a moment). The Rod of Asclepius has continued to be an international symbol of healing to this day. In the United States, no início dos anos 1900, erroneamente o símbolo de Hermes, com as asas foi adicionado com a serpente entrelaçada, um caduceu para um símbolo médico. O erro foi descoberto mais tarde, mas o bastão alado com duas serpentes permaneceu.

 

Hipócrates (460-370 AC) é referido como o pai ocidental da medicina. O Juramento de Hipócrates, que se acredita ter sido escrito por Hipócrates, é feito por médicos em alguns países. Este juramento começa, "Juro por Apolo, o curador, Asclépio, Hygieia (filha) e Panaceia (filha), e tomo como testemunho todos os deuses, todas as deusas, para manter de acordo com minha capacidade e meu julgamento, o seguinte Juramento e acordo: ”

 

Embora muitos possam pensar que a associação das serpentes com Asclépio foi sua associação, não é. Apolo tinha inúmeras associações com serpentes, especialmente pítons, que estavam nas cavernas do templo para profecias, comoDelphi, da qual ele era uma divindade padroeira.

 

 

Embora alguns não pensem nada sobre uma associação com varas entrelaçadas de serpente e a associação médica, eu não sou um grande fã da associação médica por muitos outros motivos e não vou a uma há muito tempo. Embora as associações com deuses e varas entrelaçadas de serpentes não o tornem melhor. Eu prefiro buscar YHWH e as plantas que Ele criou para comer para uma boa saúde e cura. Essa é apenas minha preferência.

 

               

Asclepius com bastão                                    caduceu

 

 

 

 

  Culto Astral

 

O culto Astral consiste em adorar os corpos físicos nos céus, o sol, a lua, os planetas, as estrelas e as constelações como representações de divindades. Acho que a seguinte citação resume melhor essa aplicação da astrologia: “O mundo consiste no céu e na terra. Os céus são subdivididos em céus do norte, o zodíaco e o oceano celestial. A parte terrestre do universo também consiste em uma divisão tripla, o céu, a terra e as águas abaixo da terra. Neste sistema, os signos do zodíaco desempenham um papel importante, pois os planetas, ao passarem pelos céus, permitiram aos astrólogos interpretar a vontade de suas divindades. Com base nessas idéias, um sistema cosmológico completo é elaborado. Os céus, correspondendo à terra, refletem sua influência sobre ela, com o resultado de que tudo no céu tem sua contrapartida na terra. Os deuses do céu têm moradas na terra, presididas por reis terrenos, que, como seus representantes dos deuses, são considerados suas encarnações. Os céus revelam o passado, o presente e o futuro para aqueles que podem lê-los. O que ocorre na terra é apenas uma cópia do que ocorreu no céu. A astrologia, portanto, foi o teste e intérprete mais importante da história antiga. Todas as nações antigas, incluindo foi o teste e intérprete mais importante da história antiga. Todas as nações antigas, incluindo foi o teste e intérprete mais importante da história antiga. Todas as nações antigas, incluindoIsrael, praticaram ou foram influenciados por ele. ” Amurru, a casa doSemitas do norte, Albert T. Clay, pág. 15

 

Visto que não existe um manual antigo sobre o desenvolvimento das religiões, não há uma maneira absoluta de determinar como as divindades passaram a ser associadas aos céus. A astronomia básica que se desenvolve a partir de qualquer sociedade organizada foi transformada em uma personificação do que eles estavam rastreando nos céus ou a mitologia se desenvolveu primeiro e a associação astral dessas divindades surgiu depois?

Métodos antigos de registro do tempo estão em evidência, desde o rastreamento da lua e todos os seus estágios, sejam entalhes esculpidos na madeira, até quase “observatórios dispostos, como Stonehenge e Woodhenge na Inglaterra; o Bighorn Medicine Wheel em Wyoming, EUA; Moose Mountain Medicine Wheel em Saskatchewan, Canadá; os numerosos santuários de localização dos Hopi, Zuni, bem como dos nativos Anasazi que fizeram observação no Chaco Canyon, observatórios de templos piramidais na América Central e do Sul. Além dos fundamentos dos solstícios de inverno e verão e equinócios de primavera e outono, outros dias e estrelas foram criados para observação também. Além das observações repetidas desses eventos celestes, os observadores estavam registrando esses eventos astronômicos e daí derivaram os calendários para prever o que havia sido observado durante séculos.

 

Havia 7 objetos que eram regularmente observados a olho nu e eram chamados de 'Andarilhos' - o Sol, a Lua, Júpiter, Saturno, Vênus (a estrela da manhã e da tarde), Marte e o Mercúrio não tão facilmente localizado.  “Uma leitura atenta de quase qualquer panteão antigo revela o óbvio: pelo menos alguns dos deuses, muitas vezes os mais importantes, são objetos do céu. As razões metafóricas não são difíceis de entender. Os movimentos regulares dos objetos celestes os tornavam agentes da ordem que ajudavam a dar significado ao mundo abaixo; a repetição infinita de suas aparições e desaparecimentos sugeriam imortalidade; sua luz exigia atenção e conotava poder. E estando no céu, com tal perspectiva na terra abaixo, era natural supor que os deuses deveriam saber tudo porque eles podiam ver tudo: ”-Ecos dos Céus Antigos, Edwin, Krupp, pg. 62. Além de uma designação planetária, as divindades receberam símbolos para representar sua associação astral. Alguns desses símbolos astrais / divindades continuam com suas associações até hoje.

 

Alguns exemplos de símbolos de divindades astrais são algumas pedras de inscrição de Mesopotâmia abaixo.

O primeiro é um exemplo do aspecto solar da divindade assíria Ashshur. Você pode ver os raios na roda, assim como nas asas. A estela de Nabonidus mostra três símbolos de divindades: a lua crescente de Sin e o círculo solar alado de Ashshur e a estrela de oito pontas de Ishtar, filha de Sin. O último exemplo é o de uma pedra cassita do rei Melishipak, mostrando os símbolos da estrela de oito pontas de Ishtar, a lua crescente de seu pai Sin e o círculo solar com os raios ondulados de Shammash, irmão de Ishtar e filho de Sin. Um aspecto interessante da estrela de oito pontas de Ishtar que não encontrei em nenhum dos livros de arqueologia que tratam das divindades é porque a estrela tem oito pontas. Quando comecei a pesquisar calendários antigos e coisas semelhantes para a seção Observar,

 

Ishtar estava associada ao planeta Vênus, a estrela da manhã e da tarde. “Referências a Vênus já em 3.000 aC são evidências conhecidas em Uruk,   uma importante cidade suméria no sulIraqueUma placa de argila encontrada no local diz 'estrela Inanna' e outra contém símbolos para as palavras 'estrela, sol poente, Inanna'. Inanna é Vênus, mais tarde conhecida como Ishtar, e as tabuinhas de Uruk especificam sua identidade celestial com o símbolo de 'estrela': uma estrela de oito pontas. Nesse estágio inicial, o símbolo parece não ter mais significado do que esse, embora eventualmente evolua, na escrita cuneiforme, para um signo que significa "deus" e é colocado antes dos nomes reais das divindades. Se a relação entre os deuses e o céu já não fosse suficientemente explícita, este desenvolvimento na escrita mesopotâmica a confirmaria ... Simbolismo muito direto nos signos para o sol e a lua e em vários outros cujo significado é compreendido tentam supor que o o simbolismo na Estrela de Ishtar é de alguma forma igualmente direto. Talvez o próprio número oito seja simbólico, pois Vênus experimenta um ciclo de oito anos ... Para estabelecer a importância deste ciclo, devemos verificar se os mesopotâmicos estavam familiarizados com ele e o tornaram algo especial. Na verdade, sabemos que eles estavam bem cientes disso. Textos de presságio da Primeira Dinastia Babilônica (cerca de 1900-1660 aC) confirmam que os antigos observadores do céu da Mesopotâmia entendiam que Vênus como estrela da manhã e estrela da tarde eram a mesma coisa. No período selêucida (cerca de 301-164 aC), temos uma série de textos finais do ano da meta nos quais o período de oito anos foi usado para prever o aparecimento de Vênus. ” - Echoes of the Ancient Skies, Edwin Krupp, pgs. 303, 304.306. Textos de presságio da Primeira Dinastia Babilônica (cerca de 1900-1660 aC) confirmam que os antigos observadores do céu da Mesopotâmia entendiam que Vênus como estrela da manhã e estrela da tarde eram a mesma coisa. No período selêucida (cerca de 301-164 aC), temos uma série de textos finais do ano da meta nos quais o período de oito anos foi usado para prever o aparecimento de Vênus. ” - Echoes of the Ancient Skies, Edwin Krupp, pgs. 303, 304.306. Textos de presságio da Primeira Dinastia Babilônica (cerca de 1900-1660 aC) confirmam que os antigos observadores do céu da Mesopotâmia entendiam que Vênus como estrela da manhã e estrela da tarde eram a mesma coisa. No período selêucida (cerca de 301-164 aC), temos uma série de textos finais do ano da meta nos quais o período de oito anos foi usado para prever o aparecimento de Vênus. ” - Echoes of the Ancient Skies, Edwin Krupp, pgs. 303, 304.306.

 

 

 

       

 

A winged solar wheel of Ashshur           Stele of Nabonidus                   Kassite stone of Melishipak

                                                            

 

Another application of the celestial deities and their associations is that of naming months and weekdays with their patron deity. For example the weekdays: by the later calendar names that we still abide by, Sunday is named for the sun, in Roman – Dies Solis; Monday for the Moon; Saturday for Saturn’s day – Dies Saturni; Tuesday - Dies Martis for Mars; Wednesday – Dies Mercurii for Mercury; Thursday – Dies Iovis for Jupiter and Friday – Dies Veneris for Venus. The later 4 days of the week listed, adopted the Norse gods names that equaled the Roman deities, as the Roman empire made inroads into the Celtic, Germanic, Teutonic territories, Tuesday = Tyr, Wednesday = Woden/Odin, Thursday = Thor and Friday = Frey.

 

In the Ugaritic texts, you see El, who is the Creator of the earth, the Father of the gods [beney El - sons of god] and of mankind, the Father of Years, the Elyon. He is the head of the assembly/council of the gods, which he primarily birthed. In some accounts the beney El are 70 in number. You can see elements of this divine council or heavenly court, stating YHWH as the head, in the Tanak. Over time, and through the hands of the editors, this assembly of gods goes through a transformation. “Just as an earthly king is supported by a body of courtiers, so Yahweh has a heavenly court. Originally, these were gods, but as monotheism became absolute, so these were demoted to the status of angels.” Yahweh and the Gods and Goddesses of Canaan, John Day, pg. 22. Instead of pantheons of various deities and their mythologies, you now see writings involving pantheons of angels, their histories, wars, domains, etc. And for any war, you must have an arch enemy, evil personified and thus Satan was born into the astral cult.

 

Studying the post-exilic writings you see a distinct and elaborate system of angelology developing, no different than the previous mythologies of deities. Just as lesser deities held the function of messengers of El, to other deities and to men, you now see angels functioning as mediators of the deity and men. Just as cities and nations had patron deities that they sought, now you have angels in charge of nations and cities. Just as men had patron deities for protection and mediation, now you have guardian angels and messenger angels.

 

This assimilation of astral ideas from Mesopotamia, became part of a latter writing style in the Jewish writings called Merkabah. It begins with the association of the malakiym – messengers of YHWH with beniy elohiym – sons of god. These sons are associated with the Greek term angels. These angels are the heavenly army of “God” that do his bidding, preferably attacking the foreign nations that Judah came to detest. 

 

In the 3rd to 2nd centuries BCE [Before the Common Era, BC to religious observers of Christianity] we see a rise in a particular writing motif, merkabah, dealing with the angels of God, often called the Sons of God and the Watchers, who were supposed to watch over mankind. This belief system not only brought about a belief of ministering angels of God sinning in their commission to watch over man, who instead had sexual relations with them and taught them all manner of mysteries [weaponry, cosmetics, medicine, astrology involving a solar calendar of 364 days, etc.] that were supposed to remain the secrets of the heavens, but their offspring with the daughters of men produced an “unholy” union that came to be referred to as giants who became demons. These offspring were called mamzer – bastards. Mankind is now the battleground for all the torments, mischief, evil that these demons can muster. Whatever is evil is now attributed to these demons and fallen angels, including possession for the dispossessed spirits of the giants seeking another body. This is diametrically opposed to the teaching of YHWH, where personal responsibility for you thoughts, your heart, your actions is required in this walk with Him.

 

In the Hebrew, merkabah is defined as chariot, carriage, the chariot in the vision of Ezekiel. The vision that is referenced is in chapter 1 of Yechezqel [Ezekiel] with the 4 wheeled vehicle that bears the throne of God, driven by chayoth, the living creatures described as having 4 faces: man, lion, ox and eagle. It is also referred to as the Throne of Glory. The Account of the Chariot is called the Ma'aseh Merkabah.

 

The book of Yechezqel is set during the time of the captivity to Babel. This is important because of the adoption of Assyrian and Babylonian symbolism and beliefs that have been incorporated into what is thought to be Scripture of God. The 4 faced being described is Ashshur. He is the chief, creator deity, sometimes associated with Marduk. He was the patron deity of Assyria, which bears his name. Ashshur is represented as a dragon slayer and warrior. He is lord of the four cardinal points and is also represented as the god of four faces, one of a bull, an eagle, a lion and a man, with wings. His symbols are the winged disk and the bow and arrow. When Babel conquered Ashshur some of its deities were incorporated with theirs, many were already the same with minor name changes. This is the imagery being presented in this first chapter of Yechezqel and the basis of the Merkabah teachings.

 

The study of Yechezqel 1 and the speculations on the mysteries, secrets of the heavens came to become a body of mysticism writings known as Heykaloth /Heichaloth [Palaces]. During the Talmudic period, this writing flourished. Merkabah literature is defined by a number of teachings:

 

·         Visions and ecstatic states.

·         Detailed descriptions of the concentric layers of heaven, usually 7, paradise and palaces in heaven for those that ascend.

·         Various orders of angels and their dominion, their summoning and controlling of them, including Azzazel/Shatan.

·         Mans mystical ascent to heaven.

·         Numerology and imagery

·         Seeking the underlying meaning and secrets of creation, revelations not to be shared with just anyone.

·         Shekinah, glory, light.

·         Amulets, seals, mystical names, prayers and incantations.

 For further information in the Merkabah writings, please see the study Shatan and Fallen Angels.

The astral cult was certainly not limited to Yisrael, other cultures in Mesopotamia were also going through astral changes. Despite the post-exilic editors of the Tanak removing so many elements that they did not agree with theologically, there remains evidence of the beginnings of the pre-exilic astral cult, as well as the transformation that occurred during and after the exile.  “Mythic texts are nothing other than icons (or else constellations) that have been presented in story form. Myths are able to retreat from the story line at any time and restate the real message depicted on the icon without loosing their identity. The symbol of the battle against the dragon, to take one example, represents the “constellation” of the imminent destruction of whatever threat some evil force poses to that which  is good, resolved by the savior who must intervene. The “constellation” appears repeatedly in many myths and stories that use a variety of different names (Baal and Yamm or Mot; Marduk and Tiamat; Yahweh and Rahab or Leviathan; Persus and the sea monster that tries to swallow up Andromeda; St. George, who slays the dragon and frees the maiden, etc.). This same “constellation” has been used or misused by many different groups in the course of the millennia as a system of orientation and as a model of personal struggles.” - Gods, Goddesses and Images of God in Ancient Israel, by Othmar Keel and Christopher Uehlinger, pg. 13.

 

In the Canaanite myths of Baal, he battles against his two brothers Moth [death] and Yam [sea] for supremacy, position of kingship – Melek. All three are the sons of El. Baal is victorious and is called Baal Shamem, Lord of the Heavens. At a latter point in the Tanak, you start to see a shift in the title associated with YHWH. He is no longer just Adonay YHWH – Lord YHWH, or YHWH Elohay - YHWH God, but He now is given the title Adonay YHWH Tsebaoth. Tsebaoth is from the root word tsaba. Tsaba, the singular, means to wage war, to gather against.  Tsebaoth is plural and means armies, host. It is in this aspect that YHWH is portrayed as the god over all the hosts of the heavens or heavenly hosts, as well as the god that was called upon to defeat the other nations that had attacked Yisrael and Yahudah, as evidenced by the use in the books from the 9th century BCE and onward. So the title YHWH Tsebaoth was the equivalent of Baal Shamem.

 

A prime example of this is in YeshaYahu [Isaiah] 13:1-6, “the burden of babel which yeshayahu ben amoz saw,  2 lift up a banner on a bare mountain; make the voice rise to them; wave the hand that they may enter the gates of nobles.  3 i have commanded my holy ones; i have also called my warriors for my anger, those exultant at my majesty.  4 the noise of a multitude in the mountains, as of a great people. a noise of tumult of the kingdoms of goyim gathered together; YHWH tsebaoth is calling up an army [tsaba] for the battle.  5 they come from a distant land, from the end of the heavens, YHWH and the weapons of his wrath, to destroy all the land.  6 howl. for the day of YHWH is at hand. it will come as a destruction from shadday it will come

 

“It must be remembered that popular belief had regarded the heavenly bodies as members of Yahweh’s heavenly assembly, that host of angelic beings who did his bidding; introduction of the cults of astral deities would naturally encourage such. One short step, and Yahweh would have become the head of a pantheon, and Israel’s faith would have lost its distinctive character.” – The Anchor Bible, Jeremiah, John Bright, pg. 33.

 

The following passage involves the reforms by the King YoshiYahu [Josiah]. II Melekiym [Kings] 23:4-24, “4 and the king commanded chilkiyahu [hilkiah] the kohen gadol [high priest], and the kohaniy [priests] of the second order, and the keepers of the threshold, to bring out from the heykal [temple of] YHWH all the vessels that were made for baal, and for asherah, and for all the armies of the heavens [tsaba hashamayim]. and he burned them at the outside of yerushalaim, in the fields of kidron, and carried their ashes to beyth el.  5 and he caused to cease the idolatrous kohaniym [priests] whom the kings of yahudah had given place to burned sacrifices in the high places in the cities of yahudah, and in the places around yerushalaim, and those burning sacrifices to baal, to shemesh/shamash [sun god], and to yarach [moon god], and to constellations [mazzaloth], and to all the armies of the heavens [tsaba hashamiym].”  

 

As divindades solares e lunares já existiam em suas respectivas nações antes do culto astral que veio a ser estabelecido. Eles são definidos na seção Divindades. Eu quero cobrir aqui o aspecto das constelações [mazzaloth]. Mazzaloth é uma forma plural de mazzal, que significa constelação, zodíaco. No hebraico pós-bíblico, significava sorte, daí a frase mazel tov, que significa literalmente bom zodíaco ou constelações. Mazzal é uma palavra emprestada acadiana, mazaltu, adquirida durante o exílio, que significa posição das estrelas, equiparada ao destino. Este é o único versículo em que esta palavra ocorre no Tanak.

 

Outra passagem que trata do zodíaco é YeshaYahu 47: 13-15, “ você está exausto com seus grandes planos; agora se levantem e salvem vocês, aqueles céus que dividem, os videntes em estrelas, dando a conhecer as novas luas daquilo que está chegando sobre vocês. 14 eis que são como restolho; o fogo os queima; eles não salvarão seu ser das mãos da chama; não há carvão para aquecê-los; nem fogo, para sentar-se diante dele. 15 assim são para vós com quem trabalhaste, vossos negociantes desde a vossa juventude; cada um vaga em seu próprio caminho; ninguém te salva    . ” Dividir os céus era o zodíaco. O Zodíaco é definido na astrologia como a faixa dividida em 12 partes iguais chamadas signos, cada uma com 30 ° de largura, que levam o nome de uma constelação que lhe deu o nome original, mas com a qual não coincide mais devido à precessão dos equinócios. O termo zodíaco deriva do latim zodiacus , do grego ζωδιακός κύκλος ( zōdiakos kuklos ), que significa "círculo de animais".

 

Um exemplo posterior disso sendo praticado pelos judeus é um mosaico no chão da sinagoga no norte Israela partir do 6 º século, Bet Alpha. Outro mosaico no chão da sinagoga em Tibério. Você pode ver claramente os símbolos do zodíaco.

 

  

 

O culto astral é evidenciado em outra passagem do Tanak, o livro de Amos 5:26, 27, " você levantou sikkuth [sakkut é o akkadian para saturno], seu melek [rei] e kiyyun [babilônio para saturno], seu tsalemiy [imagem], o kokab [estrela] de seu elohiym que você fez para vocês mesmos. 27 e eu vou exilar você além de dammesheq [  Damasco], diz YHWH, elohey tsebaoth é o seu nome. 

 

Sakkut é o acadiano de Saturno, que os escribas trocaram as vogais por aquelas da palavra hebraica shiqquts - abominação, criando a palavra Sikkut. Kiyyun é o planeta Saturno do Akkadian Kaywanu. O persa era Kaywan. A vogal dos escribas massoréticos apontava após shiqquts, que significa abominação, tornando kaywan, kiyyun. Esta é a única vez em que essa palavra ocorre no Tanak. Kokab significa estrela, que é um termo geral. Tselemsignifica uma imagem, semblante. Usado no relato da criação de Bereshiyth [Gênesis] no capítulo 1, quando afirma que El criou o homem à sua imagem [elohiym - plural]. O interessante aqui é que não é apenas uma estrela que está sendo falada, mas Amós está afirmando que eles fizeram para si mesmos uma estrela de seus elohiym - deuses. Lembra-se dos símbolos astrais mostrados anteriormente, como a estrela de oito pontas para Ishtar / Vênus? Isso não tem nada a ver com YHWH, mas faz parte do culto astral predominante. Para entender melhor este versículo, podemos olhar a citação de Amós em Atos 7:43, que afirma do grego, “e você tomou a tenda de Moloque, e a estrela de seu deus Rfã, os modelos que você fez para adorar eles, ... ”Muitas vezes as citações de texto do Novo Testamento são do texto baseado na Septuaginta. "Sim, você assumiu o tabernáculo de Moloch, e a estrela de seu deus Raephan, as imagens que vocês fizeram para si mesmos. ” Esta citação da Septuaginta de Amós 5:26  é a base para o versículo em Atos. Até mesmo as versões da Peshitta desse versículo são baseadas no texto da Septuaginta.

 

É muito importante que antes do exílio, o profeta Amós esteja convocando o povo para o fato de estarem adorando como seu rei e deus, uma divindade associada ao planeta Saturno, usando uma estrela como seu símbolo. Não há associação de divindades no panteão babilônico posterior com o planeta Saturno, o que pode ser o motivo pelo qual foi escolhido para aplicar a YHWH.

 

Amos 5: 8 também menciona Kesiyl, que é Orion e Kiymah, que é Plêiades. Na cultura mesopotâmica, as Plêiades eram os Sete Deuses.

 

Continuando a passagem acima de YeshaYahu 13, vemos o versículo 10. Aqui está outra palavra que em português é traduzida como constelações, mas não é. “ 10 para as estrelas [kokab] dos céus e seu kesiyl não dará luz; o sol escurecerá ao sair, e a lua não refletirá sua luz ”. Kesiyl significa a constelação específica de Orion. O que nos leva ao período persa e a Mitras. Mithras é o nome greco-romano, Mithra a versão iraniana e Mitra o índico. Os estudiosos não têm certeza quanto à origem das crenças de Mithras. Alguns acreditam que se originou emPérsia e se espalhar a partir daí. Alguns estudiosos acreditam que ela se originou na costa da Anatólia [Turquia], com base em um comentário do historiador Plutarco (46-127 dC), em Vidas de Plutarco - Pompeu, seção 24, que afirma que os piratas da Cilícia, na costa província do sudeste da Anatólia, foram os criadores dos rituais mitraicos. Se era persa emPérsia propriamente dito ou possivelmente migrado para esses “piratas” que operavam na costa de Anatólia, não faz diferença. Era um sistema de crença de adoração solar. Ahura Mazda foi o criador não criado que teve um filho, Mitras, equiparado a Helios pelos gregos posteriores - o deus do sol. Em alguns escritos, um nome assimilado aparece como Mithra-Helios. Mithras dirige uma carruagem solar, o que contribui para os ensinamentos da Merkabah. Depois que os romanos lutaram contra os persas, o aspecto guerreiro do sistema de crenças foi transportado paraRomae decolou. As esculturas de Mithras são predominantemente iguais, por um motivo. Os persas, grandes astrônomos, incorporaram suas crenças astronômicas à sua fé. As esculturas de Mithras não são apenas uma escultura de um homem cortando a garganta de um touro, mas são de Orion sobre Touro. As outras imagens geralmente associadas às estátuas de Mithras são o cão-canis major, o escorpião-escorpião, o caranguejo-câncer e a serpente-hidra. Os frisos que foram encontrados nas paredes, muitas vezes carregam mais dos motivos da constelação do que aqueles poucos que aparecem com as estátuas básicas de Mithras de Orion e Touro, câncer, escórpio e canis maior. Os arqueoastrônomos debateram o significado da localização antiga e o que estava acontecendo no céu representado para determinar o período de tempo de sua origem.

 

    

 

 

 

Regardless of exactly when the astral aspect to the deities began, it happened and it happened within the territory of what came to be known as Yisrael and Yahudah. It operated within the religious systems, within the temple, practiced by the priesthood and the kings. The astral cult did not cease with the exiles, but was carried forth into the book that is considered sacred and holy, the word of God by the Jews and then into the offspring religion of Christianity and its New Testament. The question that needs asking is do you want a religion that worships the created and personification applied to it or to worship the Creator, just as He is, without all the astral application and court men have foisted on Him?

 

For further information on the astral cult applicat and Shatan /Satan, please see the Shatan and Fallen Angels study. 

 

Seal of God – Mark of Beast

 

 

O conde Cálice D'Alviella escreveu: “Agora, nada é tão contagioso como um símbolo, a não ser talvez uma superstição; eles são ainda mais quando combinados, como geralmente eram entre as nações da antiguidade, que dificilmente adotavam um símbolo sem atribuir um valor talismânico a ele ”. A migração de símbolos, pgs. 18, 19. Essa compreensão dos símbolos é muito apropriada para esta seção do estudo. Uma questão importante, como leitores do Tanak / Bíblia, que precisamos nos perguntar, à luz das passagens de Yechezqel [Ezequiel] e Apocalipse, a respeito do selo de Deus e da marca da besta, é qual é a diferença real entre os dois? Outra pergunta seria: quais são esses selos e marcas que são colocados na testa e nos braços? Estudantes e estudiosos têm estudado este assunto de um ponto de vista teológico por milhares de anos.  afirmaram entender e ter a resposta sobre "quem" é a besta, que muda de curso (como Nero, vários papas, Napoleão, Hitler, Stalin, Mussolini, Kissinger, Sadat, Hussein),   sua profecia cai para o terreno não realizado.

 

Lembro-me dos anos 70 e início dos anos 80, alguns autores e pastores cristãos acreditavam que a marca da besta era o cartão de crédito. Mais recentemente, foi aplicado a códigos de barras e chips RFID. Embora não afirme ter todas as respostas, espero fornecer alguns textos arqueológicos e históricos sobre a situação, para que você possa tomar uma decisão mais bem informada sobre o assunto, caso se sinta inclinado.

 

Razões para marcas e selos, historicamente, incluem uma associação ou propriedade de uma divindade; um talismã (proteção para afastar o mal) ou amuleto permanente de sua divindade; para designar famílias, clãs ou tribos; bem como as corporações e comerciantes posteriores, às vezes voltados para a família; e ao longo da história, marcas e selos também foram usados ​​para designar um escravo ou a disposição de um escravo, como se alguém tentasse fugir; depois, há as aplicações de marcas e selos para designar o nascimento nobre e os sistemas de castas. Associado a vários desses fatores está o da propriedade, seja de deuses ou de propriedade pessoal. Embora você possa estar se perguntando o que isso tem a ver com as passagens bíblicas, tenha paciência comigo e talvez isso se torne tão óbvio para você também.

 

An example of the various types of marks and for various reasons is from John Potters Archaeologia Graeca (Antiquities of Greece), “But it must not be forgotten in this place, that slaves were not only branded with stigmata for a punishment of their offences, but (which was the common end of these marks), to distinguish them, in case they should desert their masters; for which purpose it was common to brand their soldiers; only with this difference, that whereas slaves were commonly stigmatized in their forehead, and with the name or some peculiar character belonging to their masters, soldiers were branded in the hand, and with the name or character of their general. After the same manner, it was likewise customary to stigmatize the worshippers and votaries of some of the gods: whence Lucian, speaking of the votaries of the Syrian goddess, affirms, 'Eles estavam todos marcados com certas marcas, algumas nas palmas das mãos e outras no pescoço: por isso se tornou comum que todos os assírios estigmatizassem a si mesmos.' E Teodoreto é da opinião que os judeus eram proibidos de se marcarem com estigmas, porque os idólatras, por meio dessa cerimônia, costumavam se consagrar às suas falsas divindades. As marcas usadas nessas ocasiões eram várias. Às vezes, eles continham o nome do deus, às vezes sua insígnia particular, como era o raio de Júpiter, o tridente deNetuno, a hera de Baco: de onde Ptolomeu Filopater foi por algum apelidado de Galo , porque seu corpo estava marcado com as figuras de folhas de hera Ou, por último, eles se marcaram com algum número místico, onde o nome do deus foi descrito. Assim, diz-se que o sol, que era representado pelo número 608, era representado por essas duas letras numéricas XH . ”- pág. 75. Abaixo está um exemplo do sistema numérico alfabético usado.

 

 

 

Existem também diferentes tipos de marcas. Algumas marcas são feitas com materiais que podem ser lavados; depois, há a tatuagem mais permanente, faixas ou coroas segurando um símbolo e marcas ou cicatrizes. Existem também várias designações, como marcas, como um determinado estilo de cabelo ou hairlock, cortes ou barbear ou até mesmo o uso de um toucado / turbante específico.

 

Antes de entrarmos na passagem de Yechezqel, que foi escrita durante o exílio babilônico para os territórios mesopotâmicos, vamos definir alguns termos que surgem no Tanak, arqueologia e história que antecede o tempo do exílio.

 

Owth é uma palavra hebraica que significa sinal, sinal, símbolo ou token. Um exemplo disso é a marca / sinal de Qayin [Cain] que ele recebeu após matar Hebel, seu irmão. Bereshiyth [Gênesis] 4:15, “ e para ele YHWH disse," todos os que matam qayin, sete vezes ele será vingado. "   e YHWH fez um sinal [owth] para que ninguém o matasse, todos os que o encontrassem. ”Embora esta marca ou sinal não seja descrito, a maioria dos estudiosos especula que era uma marca em seu corpo que seria entendida por outros, portanto, também é especulado que estava em sua cabeça de forma que era visível para qualquer pessoa que ele encontrasse .   Veja bem, o que o sinal é, é puramente especulação.

 

Embora eu não goste de especular sem qualquer outra informação, e biblicamente, não há nenhuma, tendo pesquisado as histórias e mitologia comparativa das primeiras culturas pastorais indo-europeias que assumiram o controle das culturas agrárias (orientadas para as plantas) e estabeleceram um sacrifício de animais sistema, que a seus olhos era exigido pelos deuses e definitivamente mais agradável aos deuses sedentos de sangue, este relato parece ser mais um dos dois sistemas diferentes, do que de irmãos reais. Os proto-indo-europeus conquistaram os agrários e os submeteram à servidão, o que representaria uma marca ou sinal de sua condição de escravo / casta.

 

Thawah (tawah) [thau, waw, he] is the term used in Yechezqel for the act of marking. It is used one other time in I Shmuel 21:13, when Dawiyd was trying to act crazy before the Felishthiym [Philistine] king Achish. “and he changed his behavior before their eyes, and pretended himself to be insane in their hand, and marked on the doors of the gate, and let his spittle fall onto his beard.” Clearly this marking is something visible to our eyes.

 

Thaw (thau) [thau, waw – the spelling of the last Hebrew letter - z] means a mark or sign. Besides the passage in Yechezqel, it is also used only one other time in the Tanak. Iyob [Job] 31:35, “oh that i had one to hear me. see, my mark [thau, waw]. let shadday answer me, and  let the man of my contention write an account.” Unfortunately, this passage does not shed light as to the contextual meaning of the word mark and what kind of visible mark he had on him for others to see.

 

An important point that needs to be made is the type of script being used at the time of the exile (the time period for the writing of the passage of Yechezqel) and what the letter Thau [z]   looked like then. In the Paleo-Phoenician, which Hebrew derived from, the thau from 1000 BCE, until the modern Squared Aramaic looked more like an X. The following are archaeological examples from different time periods: Moabite 9th century BCE -   , Lachish 6th century BCE -  , and the older Samaritan script -  . This is important because some people believe that the mark was a cross, similar to the cross that they use to represent the crucifixion cross, which is more like a T and therefore the seal of god on the forehead of the believers was a cross, prophetic of the cross of Christ. Not so.

 

Throughout the Tanak, there are examples of practices or rituals that began with just the king or high priest, was perhaps done once a year and then later, came to be applied to a larger percentage of the population or was observed more frequently. For example, Pesach was a once a year observance in the Tanak and even in the gospels of the New Testament. But Christianity took this practice and made it a communion to be taken each week or even more frequently if one went to more services in the week. Another example is that of Yom Kippuriym [Day of Atonements]. This practice began in Babylon with the cleansing of the temple, performed by the high priest of the temple. When adopted by Judaism, it still remained as a practice of the high priest and once a year, but began, during the rise of Rabbinical Judaism (the lay scholars), to be applied to all the priesthood and then to the general population. This applies to a seal and mark.

 

The following subsections are in a basic chronological order according to the archaeology and history for each subject matter, so unfortunately, there will be some unavoidable jumping around as each new subject is dealt with. Primarily, I am dealing with countries who have a similar patriarchal Indo-European base to their beliefs as part of that expressed in the Bible, especially the Mesopotamian and Medo-Persian territories where the Jews were in exile. It is necessary to cover a number of peoples to see the context and potential origins of these practices.

 

 

Gods and Kings

The primary source of seals or marks appears to be that of the gods and originally with the chieftains and later kings of these religions. As explained the Molek/Melek section, many of the chieftains and kings made themselves the representative/high priest of the god(s) and in some cases the gods in the flesh. Later, as the priesthood grew, the deity marks were symbols that they wore as well, to represent their temple service to their patron deity and to designate their status.

 

An example of taking marks for temple service to a god, is by Herodotus (5th century BCE), though the account states that the practice is far older than the historian recording the practice, “Now there was upon the shore, as still there is now, a temple of Heracles, in which if any man's slave take refuge and have the sacred marks set upon him, giving himself over to the god, it is not lawful to lay hands upon him; and this custom has continued still unchanged from the beginning down to my own time.” History of Herodotus, Vol. I, Book II, 113 according to Gutenburg Project, but 112 according to another book.

 

The Jewish Talmud also states that this is a practice among the nations to take a mark of their god.

Makkoth 21a

 

MISHNAH. HE WHO WRITES AN ‘INCISED’-IMPRINT [IN HIS FLESH, IS FLOGGED]. IF HE WRITES [ON HIS FLESH] WITHOUT INCISING, OR INCISES [HIS FLESH] WITHOUT IMPRINTING, HE IS NOT LIABLE: [HE IS] NOT LIABLE UNTIL HE WRITES AND IMPRINTS THE INCISION WITH INK, EYE-PAINT OR ANYTHING THAT MARKS. R. SIMEON B. JUDAH SAYS IN THE NAME OF R. SIMEON [B. YOHAI] THAT HE IS NOT LIABLE UNTIL HE HAS WRITTEN THERE THE NAME, AS IT IS SAID: NOR PUT ON YOU ANY WRITTEN-IMPRINT, I AM THE LORD.

 

            GEMARA. Said R. Aha the son of Raba to R. Ashi: [Does it mean, not] until he has actually inscribed the words, I am the Lord? — No, replied he, it means, as Bar Kappara taught, [viz.:] He is not liable [to a flogging] until he inscribed the name of some profane deity, as it is said: Nor put on you any written-imprint, I am the Lord, [that is,] ‘I am the Lord’ and no other.

 

3 Maccabees, which is an account of the persecution of the Jews under Ptolemy IV Philopator (222-205 BC), has an account of the marking of the Greek god Dionysus, 2.29, “He proposed to inflict public disgrace upon the Jewish community, and he set up a stone on the tower in the courtyard with this inscription: ‘None of those who do not sacrifice will enter their sanctuaries, and all Jews will be subjected to a registration involving poll tax and to the status of slaves. Those who object to this are to be taken by force and put to death; those who are registered are also to be branded on their bodies by fire with the ivy-leaf symbol of Dionysus, and they will also be reduced to their former limited status’. In order that he might not appear to be an enemy to all, he inscribed below: ‘But if any of them prefer to join those who have been initiated into the mysteries, they will have equal citizenship with the Alexandrians.’ “

Concerning Philopater, “Philopator, who was no mere reveller but a genuine devotee of Dionysos, caused the Egyptian Jews to be branded with the badge of Dionysos, an ivy leaf—the ancient tattoo - mark of the initiated stamped on his body in life, and in at least one case, as M. Perdrizet notes, engraved on his tombstone after death. These tattoo marks are of the first religious importance. They seem to have been different for the two sexes. The Thracian women who slew Orpheus were tattooed with the figure of a fawn, that has long been known from red-figured vases. Male initiates were, M. Perdrizet points out, tattooed with an ivy-leaf. The evidence is late but sufficient. The fawn is the theriomorph of the god; the ivy, we have seen, his phytomorph. Egyptian Jews, like modern cattle, might be branded with their owners' mark or crest, to mark them simply as his property, but the ancient significance lay deeper. It is the very keynote of Bacchic religion that you become your god—you become Bacchus. To effect this it is well to carry his symbols, to dance his dances, and, on occasion, to eat him ; but the best and simplest means of all is to be tattooed with his animal or plant figure—then you are him.” – The Classical Review, Volume 24, pg. 246, London, 1910.”

 

Philo, A Treatise on Monarchy, 1.8 writes, “But some men have gone to such a pitch of extravagant madness, that they have left themselves no retreat or way to repentance, but hasten onwards to the slavery and service of images made by hands, confessing it in distinct characters, not written on paper, as is the custom in the case of slaves, but branding the characters deep on their persons with a burning iron, in order that they may remain ineffaceably, for these things are not dimmed or weakened by time.” Lucian of Samosata was an Assyrian writer (125-180 CE) who wrote on Syria, in a writing titled, Concerning the Syrian Goddess. In 5.59, he is discussing the religious pilgrims to the Holy City stating, “And all pilgrims mark themselves, some on the wrist and some on the neck; and for this reason all Syrians bear marks.”

 

Another historical account speaks of a triangular symbol and the gods associated with it, “Inasmuch as amongst them the symbol of Fire (Bramah) is an equilateral Triangle, with the apex pointing upwards, it may be conjectured that the Mithraic  caragma (charagma) was the same simple figure, by which indeed Horapollo informs us the Egyptians symbolized the Moon, and Plutarch that Pythagoras expressed the goddess Athene. (Note: Herself the lunar deity, according to an old tradition preserved by Aristotle.)” The Gnostics and Their Remains, Ancient and Medieval, pg. 140.  Pitágoras foi o homem que cunhou o termo filosofia, amante da sabedoria, já abordado na seção ateniense da sabedoria. Ele também acreditava que o sagrado número 7 também foi atribuído a Atenas. Curiosamente, seu teorema de Pitágoras em rotação é muito semelhante aos símbolos associados a Atenas, o gammadion.

 

 

Arqueologia encontrou em Egito, uma marca de templo para a deusa Sekhmet de 1500 AC. Eles não sabem se era usado para pessoas e / ou gado, mas marcar pessoas por vários motivos era conhecido no mundo antigo. Esta marca mostra a cabeça de leão de Sekhmet. Antes desta data, em 2000 AC, uma imagem da parede de uma tumba emEgito, também mostra a marca do gado no templo.

 

   

 

 

Mesopotâmico

 

Esta seção investiga a arqueologia de vários reis da Mesopotâmia com um símbolo repetido que é importante para esta seção, bem como as partes do corpo em que são exibidos - a testa e o braço. Observe que todas as três imagens apresentam o símbolo solar circular. O primeiro é um relevo assírio de um rei, claramente usando o símbolo solar no pulso e na testa. O segundo é um selo do deus Marduk, coberto com os emblemas solares e também com as rosetas solares em seu braço e testa. Outras imagens dele, na seção assíria, mostram que este é um símbolo repetido para ele. O terceiro é o do rei assírio Tiglath Pileser III (728 AEC), usando o mesmo padrão na cabeça e no braço.

 

   

 

  

 

 

Harappan e Hindustão

 

Da civilização Harappan madura tardia (cerca de 1900 aC) de Mohenjo-daro (now in modern Pakistan), a statue, that the archeologists have dubbed as the priest king,  was found. His image is very similar to that of the Akkadian king images, showing bands across his forehead with the circular solar emblem and one tied to his arm. This is another example of the Indo-European solar imagery of their god, tied to the forehead and arm, much as the Jewish phylacteries are tied, which is covered a wee bit further on.

 

 

Entre os hindus, há uma prática do tilaka. Tilaka [sânscrito], também escrito tilak e tila, significa marca. Diz-se que representa o terceiro olho ou olho da mente na testa. A tilaka é representante da iluminação espiritual, usada pelos deuses, sacerdotes e adoradores. O exemplo textual mais antigo é do Rig Veda [várias seções compostas entre 1700 e 1100 aC]. A deusa Usha [deusa do amanhecer, às vezes escrita no plural Ushas], filha do deus do céu [Dyaus Pita - Pai do Céu] e consorte do deus do sol Surya, com o cabelo dourado [dirige uma carruagem do sol], pintou um ponto vermelho brilhante em sua testa para representar Surya, o sol. À medida que a religião hindu passou por suas fases, vários deuses ou, como alguns afirmam, várias manifestações de um deus cresceram em número e, como com as outras religiões indo-europeias, novas gerações de deuses foram criadas e representadas. Hoje, você verá várias marcas nas testas dos devotos, feitas de diferentes materiais e em diferentes cores. Embora este estudo não seja sobre os aspectos modernos do hinduísmo, basta dizer que você estava familiarizado com a cultura deles, poderia andar nas ruas e facilmente identificar quem eles adoravam por meio de sua tilaka em suas testas.

 

 

 

Ahura Mazda e Mithras

Zoroastrianismo é uma religião e filosofia baseada nos ensinamentos do profeta Zoroastro (também conhecido como Zaratustra, em Avestan) dos territórios indo-iranianos (também uma religião indo-europeia). Provavelmente foi fundado algum tempo antes do século 6 aC emPérsia (IrãZaratustra foi um profeta persa, um reformador que tentou estabelecer o monoteísmo a partir do politeísmo existente, tornando Ahura Mazda o deus supremo. Ele também estava tentando remover a bebida narcótica soma das práticas. O termo Zoroastrismo é, no uso geral, essencialmente sinônimo de Mazdaísmo (a adoração de Ahura Mazda, exaltado por Zoroastro como a autoridade divina suprema). O zorastrismo usa uma pitada de cinzas do incenso de sândalo e leva-a à testa, não como penitência, mas em adoração ao elemento fogo de Ahura Mazda. O fogo representa a chama eterna, especialmente espiritualmente. No Atash Dadgah (cerimônia de menor grau de fogo), as pessoas pegam uma pitada das cinzas e colocam na testa.

 

Ahura Mazda e seu filho, Mithras (Mithra, Mitra), também são divindades solares com imagens solares. O Cristianismo primitivo teve sérios problemas com a adoração a Mitras noImpério Romano, que precedeu o cristianismo por vários séculos e procurou explicar quaisquer semelhanças com seu Jesus Cristo. A adoração a Mitras envolveu as marcas de Mitras nas testas dos seguidores.

 

Tertuliano, Prescrição Contra Heréticos, XL,

INDIVÍDUO. XL. — Nenhuma diferença no espírito de idolatria e de heresia. Nos ritos de idolatria, Satanás imitou e distorceu as instituições divinas das escrituras mais antigas. As escrituras cristãs foram corrompidas por ele nas perversões de vários hereges.

 “A questão surgirá: por quem deve ser interpretado o sentido das passagens que fazem heresias? Pelo diabo, é claro, a quem pertencem aqueles ardis que pervertem a verdade, e que, pelos ritos místicos de seus ídolos, rivaliza até com as porções essenciais dos sacramentos de Deus. Ele também batiza alguns - isto é, seus próprios crentes e seguidores fiéis; ele promete eliminar os pecados por uma camada (própria); e se minha memória ainda não me falha, Mitra lá, (no reino de Satanás), coloca suas marcas nas testas de seus soldados; celebra também a oblação de pão e apresenta uma imagem de uma ressurreição, e antes que uma espada envolva uma coroa. O que também devemos dizer para (Satanás) limitar seu sacerdote principal a um casamento solteiro? Ele também tem suas virgens; ele também tem seus proficientes em continência. Suponha agora que revolvamos em nossas mentes as superstições de Numa Pompilius (753-673 aC; rei de Roma, 717-673 aC), e consideremos seus ofícios sacerdotais e distintivos e privilégios, seus serviços sacrificais, também, e os instrumentos e vasos de os próprios sacrifícios e os curiosos ritos de suas expiações e votos: não está claro para nós que o diabo imitava a conhecida morosidade da lei judaica? Visto que, portanto, ele demonstrou tal emulação em seu grande objetivo de expressar, nas preocupações de sua idolatria, aquelas mesmas coisas das quais consiste a administração dos sacramentos de Cristo, segue-se, é claro, que o mesmo ser, possuindo ainda o mesmo gênio , ambos colocaram seu coração em, e tiveram sucesso, adaptando ao seu credo profano e rival os próprios documentos das coisas divinas e dos santos cristãos - sua interpretação de suas interpretações, suas palavras de suas palavras, suas parábolas de suas parábolas. Por esta razão, então, ninguém deve duvidar que "maldades espirituais", das quais também vêm as heresias, foram introduzidas pelo diabo, ou que existe alguma diferença real entre heresias e idolatria, visto que pertencem a ambas o mesmo autor e a mesma obra que a idolatria faz. Eles fingem que há outro deus em oposição ao Criador ou, mesmo que reconheçam que o Criador é o único Deus, eles o tratam como um ser diferente do que Ele é na verdade. A consequência é que toda mentira que falam de Deus é, em certo sentido, uma espécie de idolatria. ” suas palavras de suas palavras, suas parábolas de suas parábolas. Por esta razão, então, ninguém deve duvidar que "maldades espirituais", das quais também vêm as heresias, foram introduzidas pelo diabo, ou que existe alguma diferença real entre heresias e idolatria, visto que pertencem a ambas o mesmo autor e a mesma obra que a idolatria faz. Eles fingem que há outro deus em oposição ao Criador ou, mesmo que reconheçam que o Criador é o único Deus, eles o tratam como um ser diferente do que Ele é na verdade. A consequência é que toda mentira que falam de Deus é, em certo sentido, uma espécie de idolatria. ” suas palavras de suas palavras, suas parábolas de suas parábolas. Por esta razão, então, ninguém deve duvidar que "maldades espirituais", das quais também vêm as heresias, foram introduzidas pelo diabo, ou que existe alguma diferença real entre heresias e idolatria, visto que pertencem a ambas o mesmo autor e a mesma obra que a idolatria faz. Eles fingem que há outro deus em oposição ao Criador ou, mesmo que reconheçam que o Criador é o único Deus, eles o tratam como um ser diferente do que Ele é na verdade. A consequência é que toda mentira que falam de Deus é, em certo sentido, uma espécie de idolatria. ” da qual também vêm as heresias, que foram introduzidas pelo diabo, ou que há alguma diferença real entre heresias e idolatria, visto que pertencem ao mesmo autor e à mesma obra que a idolatria faz. Eles fingem que há outro deus em oposição ao Criador ou, mesmo que reconheçam que o Criador é o único Deus, eles o tratam como um ser diferente do que Ele é na verdade. A consequência é que toda mentira que falam de Deus é, em certo sentido, uma espécie de idolatria. ” da qual também vêm as heresias, que foram introduzidas pelo diabo, ou que há alguma diferença real entre heresias e idolatria, visto que pertencem ao mesmo autor e à mesma obra que a idolatria faz. Eles fingem que há outro deus em oposição ao Criador ou, mesmo que reconheçam que o Criador é o único Deus, eles o tratam como um ser diferente do que Ele é na verdade. A consequência é que toda mentira que falam de Deus é, em certo sentido, uma espécie de idolatria. ” mesmo que reconheçam que o Criador é o único Deus, eles o tratam como um ser diferente do que Ele é na verdade. A consequência é que toda mentira que falam de Deus é, em certo sentido, uma espécie de idolatria. ” mesmo que reconheçam que o Criador é o único Deus, eles o tratam como um ser diferente do que Ele é na verdade. A consequência é que toda mentira que falam de Deus é, em certo sentido, uma espécie de idolatria. ”

 

 Orígenes   Contra Celsus VI

INDIVÍDUO. XXII.

conduzir 'a lentidão desta estrela; a segunda a Vênus, comparando-a ao esplendor e suavidade do estanho; o terceiro a Júpiter, sendo firme e sólido; a quarta para Mercúrio, pois Mercúrio e ferro são adequados para suportar todas as coisas e são lucrativos e trabalhosos; o quinto a Marte, porque, sendo composto por uma mistura de metais, é variado e desigual; o sexto, de prata, para a Lua; o sétimo, de ouro, ao Sol, - imitando assim as diferentes cores dos dois últimos. "Em seguida, ele passa a examinar a razão das estrelas estarem dispostas nesta ordem, que é simbolizada pelos nomes do resto da matéria . pois Mercúrio e ferro são adequados para suportar todas as coisas e são lucrativos e trabalhosos; o quinto a Marte, porque, sendo composto por uma mistura de metais, é variado e desigual; o sexto, de prata, para a Lua; o sétimo, de ouro, ao Sol, - imitando assim as diferentes cores dos dois últimos. "Em seguida, ele passa a examinar a razão das estrelas estarem dispostas nesta ordem, que é simbolizada pelos nomes do resto da matéria . pois Mercúrio e ferro são adequados para suportar todas as coisas e são lucrativos e trabalhosos; o quinto a Marte, porque, sendo composto por uma mistura de metais, é variado e desigual; o sexto, de prata, para a Lua; o sétimo, de ouro, ao Sol, - imitando assim as diferentes cores dos dois últimos. "Em seguida, ele passa a examinar a razão das estrelas estarem dispostas nesta ordem, que é simbolizada pelos nomes do resto da matéria .

Além disso, razões musicais são acrescentadas ou citadas pela teologia persa; e a estes, novamente, ele se esforça para adicionar uma segunda explicação, conectada também com considerações musicais. Mas parece-me que citar a linguagem de Celso sobre essas questões seria absurdo, e semelhante ao que ele próprio fez, quando, em suas acusações contra cristãos e judeus, citou, de forma mais inadequada, não apenas as palavras de Platão; mas, insatisfeito mesmo com isso, ele aduziu, além disso, os mistérios dos Mitras persas e a explicação deles. Agora, seja qual for o caso com relação a estes, - se os persas e aqueles que conduzem os mistérios de Mitras dão relatos falsos ou verdadeiros a respeito deles - por que ele os selecionou para citação, em vez de alguns dos outros mistérios, com a explicação deles? Pois os mistérios de Mitras não parecem ser mais famosos entre os gregos do que os deElêusis, ou do que aqueles em Egina, onde os indivíduos são iniciados nos ritos de Hécate. Mas se ele deve apresentar os mistérios bárbaros com suas explicações, por que não os dos egípcios, que são muito considerados por muitos, ou os dos Capadócios em relação à Diana comaniana, ou os dos trácios, ou mesmo os dos próprios romanos? quem inicia os membros mais nobres de seu senado? Mas se ele julgou impróprio instituir uma comparação com qualquer um deles, porque eles não forneciam nenhuma ajuda no sentido de acusar judeus ou cristãos, por que também não lhe parecia impróprio apresentar o exemplo dos mistérios de Mitras? Em certo sentido, uma espécie de idolatria. ”

O símbolo de um círculo com uma cruz diagonal inscrita dentro dele é comumente encontrado em Mithraea, os templos de Mithras, especialmente em associação com a figura Leontocefalina; e também parece ter sido cortado nas pontas dos pães sacramentais mitraicos. Alguns acreditam que isso tem representações astrais. A primeira imagem é a da figura leontocefalina de um mithraeum. Você pode ver que ele está no círculo solar com a cruz X. Ao lado, está um alívio da festa mitraica. Em frente à mesa está um pedestal com os pães sacramentais que também trazem esta cruz solar.

 

   

 

 

Referring to the Roman emperors and their beliefs of the solar deity, in this particular case Mithras worship,  M. J. Vermaseren writes, "on several [ancient] portraits, even on portraits of emperors, these tattoo marks are clearly visible, but on the forehead, in place of the hands."

 

 

 

Indian Buddhism

 

Indian Buddhism [Buddhism began in India, under Siddhartha Gautama (later called Buddha) and spread east, adopted the 8 spoked wheel solar symbol of the Indo-European religion and called it the dharmachakra, wheel of support or sustaining, also associated with a persons righteous duty, which is often translated into the English as law. Buddha did not want any representations of him made, yet many of his followers used the darmachakra, a footprint (often with a suvastika or darmachakra in it) or other symbols, as a representation. They associated the 8 spokes with the 8 fold path to enlightenment. Later, after his death, when images do begin appearing, he is represented with the Indian tilaka on his forehead. Below is an image of the foot prints of Gautama Buddha’s footprints with several darmachakras. Also, there is the darmachakra Buddhist solar wheel and inside it is the same symbol, called the gammadion in the Greek, the oldest name form that we have for it. The Sanskrit Indians called it a suvastika, meaning good or well being. This is where the modern term swastika derives from. This image appears on tattoos and amulets.

 

 

 

 

Ichythus

 

With the Christian adoption of many symbols, previously associated with “pagans”, the alphabetical and numerical mystery associations were also applied to revise ancient deity associations. The solar wheel now became an acrostic, such as the images below from the ruins at Ephesus (In what was western ancient Anatolia, now Turkey, part of the Aegean Sea territories). First you see the 6 sectioned solar wheel, similar to Plato’s description in the Chi Ro subsection below, then you see it with the full solar wheel of 8 sections accompanied with the Greek letters Iota, Chi, Theta, Upsilon, Sigma. Ichthys is the ancient and classical Greek word for fish. Christianity took these letters and made the acrostic Iesous Christos, Theou Huios, Soter – Iesous [Jesus] Christ, Theo’s [God's] son, savior. Each of the Greek letters for ichthys was shown to be in the wheel (highlighted below in red). Sometimes the theta had the central cross piece in the 8 sectioned wheel and other times it was simply represented as the circle without the cross piece for the six sectioned wheel. In modern times the ichthys is shown by a fish outline, not accompanied by the solar wheel.

 

 

 

O símbolo do peixe foi originalmente associado a várias deusas antes da assimilação do Cristianismo. O contorno do peixe é essencialmente o símbolo da sobreposição das duas crescentes lunares, que também é o símbolo da vulva e da fertilidade das mulheres, conforme representado na antiga representação de Atenas a partir de um vaso da Boétia de 680 aC, incluindo os símbolos gammadion. Além disso, a representação síria posterior da deusa Athargatis (Atargatis) é freqüentemente mostrada com a metade inferior de seu corpo como um peixe. A segunda imagem é uma moeda de 88 aC de Dematrius III (vista frontal não mostrada). Este é o verso mostrando Athargatis com o corpo de um peixe, segurando as plantas, como em outras imagens de deusa. A terceira imagem é uma imagem de chumbo do século I dC, representando Athargatis, novamente segurando plantas,

 

 

 

 

Nórdico

As crenças nórdicas também são um sistema de crenças indo-europeu que se espalhou mais para o norte e oeste, ao invés do sul, como fizeram os indo-arianos. Algumas de suas práticas foram incorporadas ao Cristianismo, à medida que o Cristianismo forçado se espalhou para seus reinos durante as ocupações romanas.

 

A Quarta-feira de Cinzas é o primeiro dia de um período de 40 dias de jejum e abstinência, o início da Quaresma nas igrejas ocidentais e termina com a Páscoa. As cinzas são produzidas queimando as palmas das observâncias dos anos anteriores. Misturadas ao óleo, as cinzas são transformadas em uma pasta, que é usada pelos sacerdotes / ministros para marcar a testa dos seguidores com uma cruz. É também conhecido como o 'Dia das Cinzas' porque nesse dia os seguidores têm a testa marcada com cinzas em forma de cruz.


The name 'Day of Ashes' comes from the Latin "Dies Cinerum" in the Roman Missal and is found in the earliest existing copies of the Gregorian Sacramentary. The concept originated by the Roman Catholics somewhere in the 6th century. This practice is believed to originate from the practice of covering oneself in dust and ashes for repentance.

 

Wednesday is the Anglicized name for Wodens Day. Woden is a variation of the Indo-European Nordic god Odin, head of the Aesir pantheon, their first king, much as Zeus was in the Hellenes pantheon. The solar application is carried into the creation accounts of the lights in the heavens (the sun) being created on the 4th day of the week, later named Wodensday/Wednesday. Human sacrifices were required by Wodan/Odin.

 

Nordic Practice of Ashes for Protection

 The practice of putting ashes on one’s forehead has been known from ancient times. In the Nordic pagan religion, placing ashes above one’s brow was believed to ensure the protection of the Norse god, Odin. This practice spread to Europe during the Vikings conquests. This laying on of ashes was done on Wednesday, the day named for Odin (Wodan, Woden, Wotan, Wodanaz), Odin’s Day. One of Odin's names is Ygg (terrible one or terror). The Norse name for the World tree is Yggdrasil (terrible steed), which is the tree that Odin hung himself on for 9 days, piercing himself with his own sword to gain wisdom. Modern day people associate the Ash tree with the Yggdrasil, but the mythology associates it with an evergreen. Some scholars believe this tree is actually a Yew and the old name for Yew is the Neddle Ash, which is where the confusion probably came in. This name Ygg, closely resembles the Vedic name Agni in pronunciation. Agni is a sun god, representing fire and the 7 rays of the sun, as well as the flames necessary for the offerings. Many of the hymns in the Rig Veda are devoted to Agni.

 

The Norse practice which has become known as Ash Wednesday was itself, drawn from the Vedic Indian religion, according to some scholars. Ashes were believed to be the seed Agni , the Indian fire god. It is from this name that we get the Indo-European Latin term used for fire, ignis. It is from this root word that the English language got the words, ignite, igneous and ignition. Agni was said to have the authority to forgive sins. Ashes were also believed to be symbolic for the purifying blood of the Vedic god Shiva, which it is said had the power to cleanse sins. Yet, Nordic religion being an offshoot Indo-European religion and culture from the parent Proto-Indo-European religion could explain why a number of these cultures, such as the Hellenes, Indo-Aryan and Indian, though separate from each other, all have the same similarities in culture, religion and language.

 

In Stephen Flowers book, The Galdrabok, a collection of ancient Nordic and Germanic runic magic, the aegishjalmur is described. The aegishjalmur is translated as the helm or shield of awe or terror. Aegish is from the Proto-Indo-European agh-es (Greek – aegis). Flowers states that the helm of awe was originally a kind of sphere of magical power to strike fear into the enemy. “This object is not a helmet, but more of a general covering that surrounds the ‘wearer’ with an over awing power to terrify and subdue his enemies. The power is concentrated in or between the eyes and is often associated with the power serpents have to paralyze their prey. This is apparently an ancient Indo-European concept, as is shown in the etymology of the Greek drakon – the one with the evil eye. We also think the Gorgons’ ability to paralyze with the gaze of their eyes set in a head surmounted with serpents.” Flowers also states that the helm of awe was made of lead, pressed the sign between the eyebrows and a formula spoken, “I bear the Aegishjalmr [helm of awe] between my brows.”

 

The following image is an aegishjalmur stave. Staves were a rune repeated 8 times, forming the solar symbol for protection.

 

 

 

Jewish

 

In the Jewish Tanak, circumcision is an outward, physical sign [owth] that marked a person, though only for the males of the Hebraic population. Bereshiyth 17:9-11, “elohiym said further to abraham, now as for you, you will keep my beriyth [covenant], you and your descendants after you throughout their generations. 10 this is my beriyth, which you will keep, between me and you and your descendants after you: every male among you will be circumcised. 11 and you will be circumcised in the flesh of your foreskin, and it will be the sign [owth] of the beriyth (cut covenant) between me and you.

 

Circumcision was not exclusive to the Jews or Hebrews though. Egyptian mummies from around 1300 BCE were found to have been circumcised and there is an even older painting on an Egyptian tomb wall of Ankh-ma-Hor that depicts circumcision from 3000 BCE.

 

 

Na História de Heródoto (5 º século aC), Book 2,37, ele afirma que os sacerdotes egípcios foram circuncidados. Posteriormente no mesmo livro, 104 ele escreve: “Mas o seguinte é mais importante: que somente os colchenses, os egípcios e os etíopes circuncidaram desde o início. Os próprios fenícios e os próprios sírios palestinos concordam que aprenderam isso com os egípcios; e os sírios que vivem perto dos rios Thermodon e Parthenius dos Macrones, que são seus vizinhos, dizem que aprenderam a circuncisão com os colchians - e recentemente. Estas são as únicas pessoas que circuncidam, e claramente fazem isso da mesma forma que os egípcios. ” Este não é um relato histórico independente de que a circuncisão era a mais antiga emEgito e o mais comum. Mas para fazer justiça a este assunto específico, precisa de um estudo por conta própria. Basta mostrar que a circuncisão, para o judaísmo, era um sinal, uma marca nos corpos dos homens, ligando-os à sua divindade.

 

 

Outra passagem do Tanak fala da escrita em suas mãos - idedl - pertencendo a YHWH YeshaYahu 44: 5, “ este dirá, pertencendo a YHWH eu sou; e este vai chamar pelo nome de yaaqob; e este escreverá sua mão, pertencente a YHWH, e pelo nome yisrael será nomeado. 

 

 

Com relação à unção dos reis e sacerdotes judeus no Talmud, vemos a mesma imagem solar que foi usada nas culturas assíria e babilônica, onde os judeus foram exilados por muitos anos.

 

Horayoth 12a

Nossos rabinos ensinaram: Como os reis foram ungidos? - Em forma de coroa (circular). E os padres? - Na forma de um Chi. O que se entende por 'a forma de um Chi'! - R. Menashya b. Gadda respondeu: Na forma de um grego c.

 

 

Menachoth 75a

Raba explicou: Porque [as Escrituras] não deveriam ter omitido a declaração pelo menos uma vez da expressão 'bolos ungidos com óleo e bolachas misturadas com óleo'. COMO FORAM UNIDOS? NA FORMA DE CHI. Qual é o significado de 'NA FORMA DE CHI'? - Disse R. Kahana, Na forma da letra grega chi. (Esta é a mesma marca da cruz diagonal dos pães sacramentais dedicados a Mitras.)

 

 

Kirithoth 5b

Nossos rabinos ensinaram: Na unção de reis, desenha-se a figura de uma coroa (circular), e com os sacerdotes na forma da letra chi. Disse R. Menashia: O grego- [letra] chi significa.

 

A razão pela qual isso é importante é porque os dois símbolos combinados, o O e o X, formam o símbolo solar usado pelos reis e sacerdotes das culturas indo-europeias que eu cobri anteriormente e na seção ateniense - Originalmente, o rei era o sumo sacerdote e o símbolo não teria sido quebrado, por assim dizer. A profecia bíblica fala dessa restauração da realeza e do sacerdócio.

 

Rei e Sacerdócio Unidos

ZekarYahu [Zacarias] 6: 9-15, “ e a palavra de YHWH foi para mim, dizendo, 10 tomar de cheldday, de tobiyah, e de yedayah, dos exilados que vieram de babel; e naquele dia você vai e entra na casa de yoshiyah ben tsefanyah. 11 e toma prata e ouro, e faz coroas, e põe na cabeça de yahusha`ben yahutsadaq, o kohen gadol [sumo sacerdote]. 12 e fala-lhe, dizendo: assim diz YHWH tsebaoth, dizendo: olha. o homem cujo nome é o ramo. e ele brotará do seu lugar e construirá o      têmpora do YHWH13 até ele vai construir o  têmpora do YHWHe ele carregará a majestade e se assentará e governará em seu trono. e ele será um kohen [sacerdote] em seu trono; e o conselho de paz estará entre os dois. 14 e as coroas serão para quelem, e para tobiyah, e para yedayah, e para chen ben tsefanyah, como um lembrete no  têmpora do YHWH15 e os distantes virão e construirão no  têmpora do YHWHe você saberá que YHWH tsebaoth me enviou a você. e isso será, se ouvir você vai ouvir a voz de YHWH seu elohey. 

 

Ainda outro aspecto desta continuação dos símbolos solares da testa e da mão são os tefilin / filactérios. Thefillah (singular) em hebraico significa oração. No hebraico pós-bíblico, tefilin (plural) passou a representar os dois filactérios, um na testa e o segundo no braço / mão esquerda. Dicionário de Judaísmo no Período Bíblico descreve tefilin como, “(hebr .: filactérios) pequenas caixas de couro contendo passagens de Êxodo 13: 1, 11 e Deuteronômio 6: 4-9, 11: 13-21, escritas em pergaminho. Eles são usados ​​no braço esquerdo e na testa por homens adultos no culto matinal. ”

 

Phylactery - from Ancient Greek phylacterion, form of phylássein, φυλάσσειν meaning "to guard, protect". This is clearly used in a talisman fashion, regardless of what Judaism may say to defend that fact that they have assimilated an ancient practice.

 

HaDebariym [Deuteronomy] 6:6-9, “and these words which i am commanding you today will be on your heart.  7 and you will teach them to your sons, and will speak of them as you sit in your house, and as you walk in the way, and as you are lying down, and as you are rising up.  8 and you will bind them for a sign [owth] on your hand; and they will be for frontlets [totafoth] between your eyes.  9 and you will write them on the doorposts of your house, and on your gates.” Owth (alef, waw, thau) means  a sign, signal or symbol. This Hebrew word is related to the Aramaic atha and derived from an even older root awayath, which is probably derived from the base awah, which means to sign or mark.   Totafoth  means bands, front bands. This word is only used 3 times in the Hebrew text.

 

The second time is HaDebariym 11:18, just like in the verse I quoted above. The third case is in Shemoth [Exodus] 13:15,16, dealing with redemption of sacrifices, “it came about, when faraoh was stubborn about letting us go, that YHWH killed every firstborn in the land of mitsrayim [egypt], both the firstborn of man and the firstborn of beast. therefore, i sacrifice to YHWH the males, the first offspring of every womb, but every firstborn of my sons i redeem.  16 so it will serve as a sign on your hand and as a bands on your forehead, for with a powerful hand YHWH brought us out of mitsrayim.

 

 While Judaism has removed the actual symbol that was worn, they have kept the tying on the forehead and hand, replacing the symbol itself with simply the verses about tying these signs/symbols. This clearly shows that either they lost what the symbol was, which I seriously doubt, when everyone around them still maintained these symbols, or, the editors of the Tanak, sterilized the text to remove the symbols that have always been associated with other sky gods.

 

Chi Ro and Constantine

 

Chi Rho cr (two Greek letters overlaid) has a number of applications. The Chi Ro symbol was referred to as a chreston, which means good omen. A chresterion was the seat of or offering to an oracle.  Chrestes was an interpreter or giver of oracles. Chresterios were those in service to the oracle. Originally the title Chrestus was applied to Apollo, the patron deity of the temple and oracle of Delphi. His followers were called Chresterios and Chrestianos. This is the origin of the term “Christian”, designating a follower of the Christ, later applied to Jesus as the Christ. The Old English is christen, from the Latin christianus, from the Greek christianos.

 

According to Lactantius, On the Deaths of the Persecutors - 44, Constantine, the Roman emperor, dreamt that he was ordered to put a “celestial sign of God” (Latin- coeleste signum dei) on the shields of his soldiers. The description of the symbol Constantine used the next morning, according to Lactantius, closely resembles a Chi Rho, a symbol later adopted by Christianity. That day Constantine's army fought the forces of Maxentias and won the Battle of the Milvian Bridge  in 312 CE, outside of Rome. Later, Eusebius of Caesarea, pulled some revisionist history to make Constantine, the high priest of the cult of Sol Invictus (the invincible sun) a Christian and appropriate the events and symbols for Christianity, stating in his Church History, Life of Constantine, Oration in Praise of Constantine, Chapter XXXI,  “At noon Constantine saw a cross of light imposed over the sun.”

 

Yet, the Chi Ro type symbol existed prior to Constantine and the revisionist history of Eusebius. This image is most familiar in Plato's (428/427 BCE– 348/347 BCE) Timaeus 8, where it is described that the two bands form the world soul (anima mundi) and cross each other like the letter chi (C). “And thus the whole mixture out of which he cut these portions was all exhausted by him. This entire compound he divided lengthways into two parts, which he joined to one another at the centre like the letter X, and bent them into a circular form, connecting them with themselves and each other at the point opposite to their original meeting-point; and, comprehending them in a uniform revolution upon the same axis, he made the one the outer and the other the inner circle.” All it took for later generations to make a Chi Ro out of the already existing solar symbol, was to add a hook, either at the top and outside of the wheel, to hang the amulets from, or to add it to the inside of the circle.

 

 

Trying to explain away the fact that the Chi Ro type symbol existed before the adoption by Christianity, the early church father Justin Martyr (First Apology of Justin, LX), commented on Plato's description of the symbol of the world soul in Timaeus, as the son of god being placed on a cross, but not crosswise as Justin says that Plato was mistaken.  “And the physiological discussion concerning the Son of God in the Timaeus of Plato, where he says, ‘He placed him crosswise in the universe,’ he borrowed in like manner from Moses; for in the writings of Moses it is related how at that time, when the Israelites went out of Egypt and were in the wilderness, they fell in with poisonous beasts, both vipers and asps, and every kind of serpent, which slew the people; and that Moses, by the inspiration and influence of God, took brass, and made it into the figure of a cross, and set it in the holy tabernacle, and said to the people, ‘If you look to this figure, and believe, you will be saved thereby.’ And when this was done, it is recorded that the serpents died, and it is handed down that the people thus escaped death. Which things Plato reading, and not accurately understanding, and not apprehending that it was the figure of the cross, but taking it to be a placing crosswise, he said that the power next to the first God was placed crosswise in the universe. And as to his speaking of a third, he did this because he read, as we said above, that which was spoken by Moses, ‘that the Spirit of God moved over the waters.’ For he gives the second place to the Logos which is with God, who he said was placed crosswise in the universe; and the third place to the Spirit who was said to be borne upon the water, saying, ‘And the third around the third.’ And hear how the Spirit of prophecy signified through Moses that there should be a conflagration. He spoke thus: ‘Everlasting fire will descend, and will devour to the pit beneath.’ It is not, then, that we hold the same opinions as others, but that all speak in imitation of ours. Among us these things can be heard and learned from persons who do not even know the forms of the letters, who are uneducated and barbarous in speech, though wise and believing in mind; some, indeed, even maimed and deprived of eyesight; so that you may understand that these things are not the effect of human wisdom, but are uttered by the power of God.

 

Abaixo está uma moeda de Constantine(318), mostrando claramente o símbolo solar no capacete. A seguir está o brasão do capacete Chi Ro que foi usado entre os olhos, por assim dizer. Finalmente, é uma moeda posterior mostrando que o símbolo solar deConstantineA moeda de foi alterada para formar um Chi Ro. Este é o símbolo que o Cristianismo assimilou, mas claramente tem origens mais antigas com outros deuses.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Famílias, clãs, tribos e sistemas de castas

Muitas culturas têm símbolos que representam suas famílias, que podem ter se originado como um símbolo de divindade, mas se uma família ou clã inteiro o seguisse, poderia facilmente ter sido usado como uma representação familiar ou algum tipo de brasão. Da mesma forma que você pode dizer aos vários clãs escoceses por seus tartans. Outro identificador são as várias formas e cores de pagri / turbantes usados ​​no Oriente Médio eÍndiaou os fezes do Império Turco Otomano.

 

Ao longo dessas culturas indo-europeias, eles implementaram sistemas de castas, da mesma forma que o sistema de castas indo-europeu do Hindustão / ÍndiaEm sânscrito, os sistemas de castas são referidos como varnas, que significa cor.   No antigo período védico, havia apenas 3 castas: os Kshatriya - os reis e guerreiros foram os primeiros, depois os Brahmins - os sacerdotes e depois os vaishya - os mercadores, pastores de gado, artesãos. Mais tarde, nos últimos tempos védicos, os Brahmins suplantaram o kshatriya para a primeira posição. Além disso, um quarto foi adicionado, os shudra - os trabalhadores, trabalhadores. Os três primeiros nomes de casta são proto-indo-europeus, mas o  , shudra, não é. Depois, há aqueles que estão fora do sistema de castas, os párias, chamados de dalits, da linguagem marthi que significa chão, suprimido, esmagado. Esses párias fazem o trabalho dos ritualmente impuros, como trabalhar com couro, açougue, remoção de dejetos.  Através de vários períodos de tempo e por vários métodos, as castas foram marcadas, seja por um penteado, hairlock, uma corda / fio sagrado, cor de roupa, ou um shudra não tendo permissão para andar a cavalo ou carruagem, o privilégio do superior castas, etc.

Antigos estados helenos de Espartae o Ático tinha seus próprios tipos de castas e os trácios ainda mais velhos foram mencionados por Heródoto como marcando suas mulheres nas castas superiores. A História de Heródoto, o livro 5 afirma a respeito das mulheres trácias, “A tatuagem entre elas marca o nascimento nobre e a falta de nascimento baixo”.

 

 

Guildas e comerciantes

 

Na antiga religião grega, Urano era o deus celeste patriarcal. Antes da nova onda olímpica ou geração de deuses, Urano era a principal divindade do céu. Os Kyklops (Ciclopes) [olhos redondos ou giratórios] eram os filhos deste deus do céu. Antes das lendas olímpicas posteriores de Kyklops terem um olho adicional no meio da testa, há relatos deles e obras de arte para mostrar mais do que realmente estava acontecendo. “Os Kyklops parecem ter sido uma guilda dos primeiros bronzesmiths Helladic. Kyklops significa 'olhos em anel', e é provável que tenham sido tatuados com anéis concêntricos na testa, em homenagem ao sol, a fonte de seus fogos de fornalha; os trácios continuaram a se tatuar até os tempos clássicos. Os círculos concêntricos são parte do mistério da arte de ferreiro; a fim de bater tigelas, capacetes ou máscaras rituais, o ferreiro se guiava com tais círculos, descritos por um compasso em torno do centro do disco achatado em que estava trabalhando ”. Os mitos gregos, pág. 32  Abaixo está um friso mostrando três kyklops forjando com Hefesto. Atena, deusa dos artesãos, está por trás de Hefesto.

 

 

 

The Jewish Talmud records that tradesmen wearing signs of their trades in their ears. Talmud Shabbath 11b, “But it was taught, A tailor must not go out with a needle sticking in his garment on the eve of the Sabbath just before sunset?-The author of that is R. Judah, who maintained, An artisan is liable [for carrying out an object] in the manner of his trade. For it was taught: A tailor must not go out with a needle stuck in his garment, nor a carpenter with a chip behind his ear, nor a [wool] corder with the cord in his ear, nor a weaver with the cotton in his ear, nor a dyer with a [colour] sample round his neck, nor a money-changer with a denar in his ear; and if he does go forth, he is not liable, though it is forbidden: this is R. Meir's view.”

 

 

 

Slaves

 

In the Laws of Eshnunna (ancient Sumerian city 1930 BCE) there is mention of the slaves hairlock called an abbuttum. Unfortunately, no one knows exactly what this looks like. In the scarce ancient writings, it was not described. In the later Hammurapi Code, begun by Hammurapi, the Amorite king of the Babylonian empire of the time, the slaves hairlock is again, not described.

 

Hammurapi Code (1760 BCE)

226. If a barber, without the knowledge of his master, cut the sign of a slave on a slave not to be sold, the hands of this barber shall be cut off.

227. If any one deceive a barber, and have him mark a slave not for sale with the sign of a slave, he shall be put to death, and buried in his house. The barber shall swear: "I did not mark him wittingly," and shall be guiltless.

“Slave girls were already distinguishable from free women by their hair style and possibly by a brand on their forehead.” The Creation of Patriarchy, pg. 137.

Hammurapi’s Code also describes the case of a female slave who was trying to improve her lot in life by trying to change her slave brand into that of the temple brand. Cattle rustlers of the US history are quite familiar with the practice. Had she succeeded, she would have gained housing, clothing and steady food as a temple servant. By about 1000 BCE, the marks became tattoos or brands, to ensure permanency. Also in the Hammurapi Code, rebellious slaves ears were cut off to mark them.

 

In the text of the Hebrew Tanak, we see the marking of a slave that wishes to remain a slave in his masters house, by the piercing of his ear.

 

Shemoth [Exodus] 21:1-6, “now these are the ordinances which you are to set before them,  2 if you buy an ibriy slave, he will serve for six years; but on the seventh he will go out as a free man without payment.  3 if he comes in with his body, he will go out with his body; if he is the master of his wife, then his wife will go out with him.  4 if his lord gives him a wife, and she bears him sons or daughters, the wife and her children will belong to her lord, and he will go out with his body.  5 but if the slave plainly says, i love my lord, my wife and my children; i will not go out as a freeman,  then his lord will bring him to the elohiym, then he will bring him to the door or the doorpost [mezuzah]. and his lord will pierce [ratsa – bore] his ear with a borer; and he will serve him permanently.

 

O segundo relato em HaDebariym [Deuteronômio] 15 é basicamente o mesmo, exceto que esses escribas escrevem que o homem é liberado com provisões, versos 13-15, “ e quando você o enviar livre de você, você não o deixará ir embora vazio . 14 ricamente adorná-lo-ás com o teu rebanho, e com a tua eira, e com o teu lagar, com aquilo que YHWH teu el te tem abençoado, tu darás a ele. 15 e você se lembrará de que você era um escravo na terra de mitsrayim, e YHWH teu el te redimiu. por causa disso eu mando você hoje.     ”   A palavra ratsa - bore e martsea - borer são usadas apenas duas vezes cada no Tanak, e esses dois usos estão nos versos acima.

 

 

Tendo explicado basicamente os vários aspectos das marcas nas religiões e culturas indo-europeias, olhemos para a passagem principal do Tanak que trata do selo de “YHWH” e da marca daqueles a serem destruídos.

 

Yechezqel

Yechezqel [Ezequiel] 1 e ele clamou em meus ouvidos em alta voz, dizendo: Deixem os supervisores da cidade se aproximarem, cada um com sua arma destruidora em suas mãos. 2 e, eis que seis homens vinham do caminho do portão superior, que dá para o norte. e cada um tinha sua arma estilhaçante na mão. e um homem entre eles estava vestido de linho, e uma ponta de tinta de um escriba em seus lombos. e eles entraram e ficaram ao lado do altar de bronze. 3 e a honra de elohay yisrael tinha continuado, do kerub onde estava sobre ele, até o umbral da casa. e chamou o homem vestido de linho com o chifre de um escriba em seus lombos. 4          e YHWH disse a ele, passe pelo meio da cidade, no meio de yerushalam, e marcando [tawah - taw, waw, ele] uma marca / sinal [taw, waw] nas testas dos homens que estão gemendo e estão de luto por todas as abominações que se cometem no meio dela. 5 e disse aos meus ouvidos: passai na cidade após ele e atacai. não perca o olho e não tenha piedade. 6 mata os homens idosos, os jovens e as virgens, sim, as crianças e as mulheres, tudo para a destruição. mas a todo homem que tem a marca [taw, waw] sobre ele, não se aproxime. e comece do meu santuário. e eles começaram com os homens idosos que estavam diante da casa. 7        e ele lhes disse: contaminem a casa e encham os átrios de moribundos. vá em frente. e eles saíram e mataram na cidade. 8 e aconteceu como eles atacaram, e eu fiquei, mesmo eu. então eu caí de cara e gritei e disse, ah, adonay YHWH. Você vai destruir todo o resto de Israel ao derramar sua fúria em Yerushalam? 9 e ele me disse, a iniqüidade da casa yisrael e de yahudah é muito grande, e a terra está cheia de sangue, e a cidade está cheia de perversidade. porque dizem: YHWH abandonou a terra; e, YHWH não vê. 10 e mesmo eu, meu olho não poupa, e eu não terei piedade. seu caminho em sua cabeça, eu colocarei. 11        e, eis que o homem vestido de linho, com o chifre de tinta nos lombos, relatou o caso, dizendo: Fiz como me mandaste.

 

Abaixo está a explicação talmúdica da passagem acima de Yechezqel.

 

Talmud Shabbath 55a

R. Zera disse a R. Simeon: Deixe o Mestre repreender os membros da suíte de Resh Galutha. Eles não vão aceitar isso de mim, foi sua resposta. Embora eles não aceitem o seu retorno, você deve repreendê-los. Para R. Aha b. R. Hanina disse: Nunca uma palavra favorável saiu da boca do Santo, bendito seja Ele, da qual se retratou para o mal, a não ser o seguinte, onde está escrito, E o Senhor lhe disse: Passe pelo no meio da cidade, no meio de Jerusalém, e colocar uma marca [taw] (a última letra do alfabeto hebraico) na testa dos homens que suspiram e clamam por todas as abominações que se cometem no meio dela, etc. O Santo, bendito seja Ele, disse a Gabriel: Vai e põe uma ponta de tinta na testa dos justos, para que os anjos destruidores não tenham poder sobre eles; e uma gota de sangue nas testas dos ímpios, para que os anjos destruidores tenham poder sobre eles. Disse o Atributo de Justiça diante do Santo, bendito seja Ele, 'Soberano do Universo! Onde eles são diferentes daqueles? ' 'Esses são homens completamente justos, enquanto estes são completamente ímpios', respondeu Ele. 'Soberano do Universo!' continuou, 'eles tinham o poder de protestar, mas não o fizeram.' 'Eles sabiam perfeitamente que, se tivessem protestado, não lhes teriam dado ouvidos.' 'Soberano do Universo!' disse ele, 'Se foi revelado a Ti, foi revelado a eles?' Por isso está escrito: [Mate totalmente] o velho, o jovem e a donzela, e as crianças e as mulheres; mas não se aproxime de nenhum homem sobre quem está a marca; e comece no meu Santuário [mikdashi]. Então eles começaram pelos élderes que estavam antes da casa. R. Joseph recitou: Não leiam mikdashi, mas mekuddashay [meus santificados]: isso se refere às pessoas que cumpriram a Torá de alef a taw. E imediatamente, e eis que seis homens vinham do caminho do portão superior, que está voltado para o norte, cada um com a sua arma de abate na mão; e no meio deles um homem vestido de linho, com um tinteiro de escrivão ao lado. E eles entraram e puseram-se ao lado do altar de bronze. Então, o altar de bronze [ainda] existia? - O Santo, bendito seja Ele, assim lhes falou; Comece [destruição] do lugar onde a música é pronunciada diante de mim. E quem eram os seis homens? - Disse R. Hisda: Indignação [Kezef], Raiva [Af], Ira [Hemah], Destruidor [Mashhith] Rompedor [Meshabber] e Aniquilador [Mekaleh]. E porque isso se refere às pessoas que cumpriram a Torá de alef a taw. E imediatamente, e eis que seis homens vinham do caminho do portão superior, que está voltado para o norte, cada um com a sua arma de abate na mão; e no meio deles um homem vestido de linho, com um tinteiro de escrivão ao lado. E eles entraram e puseram-se ao lado do altar de bronze. Então, o altar de bronze [ainda] existia? - O Santo, bendito seja Ele, assim lhes falou; Comece [destruição] do lugar onde a música é pronunciada diante de mim. E quem eram os seis homens? - Disse R. Hisda: Indignação [Kezef], Raiva [Af], Ira [Hemah], Destruidor [Mashhith] Rompedor [Meshabber] e Aniquilador [Mekaleh]. E porque isso se refere às pessoas que cumpriram a Torá de alef a taw. E imediatamente, e eis que seis homens vinham do caminho do portão superior, que está voltado para o norte, cada um com a sua arma de abate na mão; e no meio deles um homem vestido de linho, com um tinteiro de escrivão ao lado. E eles entraram e puseram-se ao lado do altar de bronze. Então, o altar de bronze [ainda] existia? - O Santo, bendito seja Ele, assim lhes falou; Comece [destruição] do lugar onde a música é pronunciada diante de mim. E quem eram os seis homens? - Disse R. Hisda: Indignação [Kezef], Raiva [Af], Ira [Hemah], Destruidor [Mashhith] Rompedor [Meshabber] e Aniquilador [Mekaleh]. E porque cada homem com sua arma de abate na mão; e no meio deles um homem vestido de linho, com um tinteiro de escrivão ao lado. E eles entraram e puseram-se ao lado do altar de bronze. Então, o altar de bronze [ainda] existia? - O Santo, bendito seja Ele, assim lhes falou; Comece [destruição] do lugar onde a música é pronunciada diante de mim. E quem eram os seis homens? - Disse R. Hisda: Indignação [Kezef], Raiva [Af], Ira [Hemah], Destruidor [Mashhith] Rompedor [Meshabber] e Aniquilador [Mekaleh]. E porque cada homem com sua arma de abate na mão; e no meio deles um homem vestido de linho, com um tinteiro de escrivão ao lado. E eles entraram e puseram-se ao lado do altar de bronze. Então, o altar de bronze [ainda] existia? - O Santo, bendito seja Ele, assim lhes falou; Comece [destruição] do lugar onde a música é pronunciada diante de mim. E quem eram os seis homens? - Disse R. Hisda: Indignação [Kezef], Raiva [Af], Ira [Hemah], Destruidor [Mashhith] Rompedor [Meshabber] e Aniquilador [Mekaleh]. E porque Comece [destruição] do lugar onde a música é pronunciada diante de mim. E quem eram os seis homens? - Disse R. Hisda: Indignação [Kezef], Raiva [Af], Ira [Hemah], Destruidor [Mashhith] Rompedor [Meshabber] e Aniquilador [Mekaleh]. E porque Comece [destruição] do lugar onde a música é pronunciada diante de mim. E quem eram os seis homens? - Disse R. Hisda: Indignação [Kezef], Raiva [Af], Ira [Hemah], Destruidor [Mashhith] Rompedor [Meshabber] e Aniquilador [Mekaleh]. E porque   taw? - Disse Rab: Taw [significa] tihyeh [viverás], taw [significa] tamuth [morrerás]. Samuel disse: O taw denota, o mérito dos Patriarcas está esgotado [tamah]. R. Johanan disse: O mérito dos Patriarcas conferirá graça [tahon]. Enquanto Resh Lakish disse: Taw é o fim do selo do Santo, bendito seja Ele. Pois R. Hanina disse: O selo do Santo, bendito seja Ele, é emeth [verdade]. R. Samuel b. Nahmani disse: Isso denota as pessoas que cumpriram a Torá de alef a taw.

 

 

Revelações

 

Apocalipse 13: 16-18 de várias traduções e idiomas das primeiras versões.

 

grego

“ E os pequenos e os grandes e os ricos e os pobres e os homens livres e os escravos, faz com que dêem a todos eles uma marca [charamga] na mão direita ou na testa, mesmo que ninguém pudesse comprar ou vender , exceto aquele que tem a marca, ou o nome da besta, ou o número da besta, pois é o número de um homem - e seu número é seiscentos e sessenta e seis. 

 

Tradução de Etheridge da Peshitta

"and he caused all, small and great, and rich and poor, and sons of freedom and slaves, to have given to them a signature upon their right hands, or upon their foreheads; as that no man might be able to buy or sell, unless he had the signature of the name of the beast of prey, or the number of his name. here is wisdom. let him who hath mind, calculate the number of the beast of prey; for the number is of man; and his number is six hundred and sixty and six."

 

Beast - literally, (chaivith sheno,) a beast of the tooth, i. e., a carnivorous animal. The same expression occurs throughout. 5 Polyglots. 6 Polyglots.

 

 

Murdock’s Translation of the Peshitta

"and to cause that all, great and small, rich and poor, bond and free, should receive a mark on their right hands, or upon their foreheads; so that no one might be able to buy or to sell, except those who had the mark of the name of the beast of prey, or the number of his name. here is wisdom: let him that hath intelligence, compute the number of the beast of prey; for it is the number of a man: and its number is six hundred and sixty and six."

 

Peshitta from the Hebrew

“and caused all small, and great, and rich and poor and sons of freedom and slaves, to give to them a mark on their right hands or on their foreheads; so that no man might be able to buy or sell, unless he had the mark of the name of the beast of the tearing/torn flesh or from the number of his name. here is wisdom. let him who has understanding calculate the number of the beast of the tearing/torn flesh, for from the number belongs that of man, his number is six hundred, sixty and six.

 

 

TERMS

Now we need to define some of the words that are involved in the these texts. First, lets look at the Greek.

 

Charagma (caragma) means an imprint, mark, character, sign, stamp or inscription that is engraved. The Romans adopted much from the Greek culture and language. When the book of Revelations was written, it was during the Roman occupations. Therefore we need to see how this word was applied in those times. Specifically, it was used not just as the general term, but also for the imperial stamp of the images of names of the emperors on Roman coins, deeds of sale containing the names of the emperors, which included the year of his reign.

 

Just as the book of Daniel, written not during the time in which it is supposedly set, but during the Roman occupation, the writers did not name the images of the dreams with the current Roman government, which would threaten their lives, but with terms of beast. This same beast, though a number of years later in the book of Revelations, was still a beast in the eyes of the occupied peoples. It is also important to understand that just about all of the Roman emperors viewed themselves as gods in the flesh and used such imagery and titles to validate their rule, further associating the roman emperors with a beast in the eyes of the occupied peoples.

 

 

  

 

666 - CxV - Chi, Xi, Stigma are the Greek letters that also represent numbers in the passage of the mark.

Stigma – from stizo, to stick, i.e. prick, a mark incised, or punched (for recognition of ownership), i.e. scar of service. Stigma is an obsolete ancient Ionic Greek letter. It appeared between the 5th and 6th letters. Numerically it was used for 6. Not to be confused with a final sigma. Stigma was a ligature, or combination of two letters – sigma and tau.

 

 Prior to stigma being used for the number 6, another ancient Greek letter, digamma   [derived from the Paleo-Phoenician waw and looks like a capital F], because it looked like two gamma's superimposed. Gamma represented the number 3, so two 3's equaled 6, one of the three numbers needed to flesh out the 24 letter Greek alphabet numerical system. In the 24 letter to numerical system, they were lacking the 6, 90, and 900. Three ancient letters were adopted to represent these numbers. The digamma/stigma for 6, koppa for 90 and sampi for 900. The digamma, as a letter, fell out of use as the w sound disappeared from the Greek language.

 

In the Aramaic and Hebraic Peshitta texts, the following terms are defined.

Teref – tear, torn flesh – used for beast.

Siyman – PBH mark, sign, signal. Mnemonic sign. From siman – to mark. [Denominated from siyman (=sign, mark), or perhaps related to AKKa. Simanu (=fixed date, time) Greek semeion – a sign, mark or token, which a person or thing is distinguished from others and is known. A sign, prodigy, portent, for example an unusual occurrence transcending the common course of nature. Signs portending remarkable events soon to happen.

 

 

Isopsephia, is a system of numerical superstition. It literally means in the Greek, equal pebble, because pebbles were used to calculate and each letter was equal to a number. Gematria is a Hebrew derivation of isopsephia. The earliest cases of letter to number usage are Babylonian, around the 8th century BCE. It crops up under Greek domination around the 5th century BCE and the oldest known usage in the Hebrew culture is around the first century BCE.

 

Isopsephia riddles, abounded in the first few centuries CE, the time period of the writing of the book of Revelations.

"Here is an example of an isopsephia riddle recorded by the Roman historian Suetonius in his account of the Roman Emperor Nero, who reigned from 54-68 AD. Suetonius records the following piece of graffiti was written on the walls of the city after the people learned that Nero ordered the assassination of his own mother (59AD):

Calculate the number
of the letters in the name of "Nero"
and in "killed his own mother"
... the sum is the same!

Suetonius, The Twelve Caesars, circa 110 AD

Revelations 7:3,4, “Do not harm the earth, nor the sea, nor the trees, until we seal the slaves of our god [theo] on their foreheads. And I heard the number of those having been sealed: one hundred forty-four thousands, having been sealed out of every tribe of the sons of Yisrael.”  The word slave here is doulos, appearing as far back as the Indo-European Mycenaean inscriptions. It is the opposite of freemen. Interestingly enough, another ancient Greek word for slaves exists, one which denotes a slave of the god, te-o-jo do-e-ro, or any of the later Greek linguistics to show cultic personnel.

 

Revelations 14:1-4, “And I saw, and look, a Lamb having stood on the mount Tsion, and with him an hundred forty-four thousands, having the name of his Father written upon their foreheads; and I heard a voice out of the heaven, as a voice of many waters, and as a voice of great thunder, and a voice I heard of harpers harping with their harps, and they sing, as it were, a new song before the throne, and before the four living creatures, and the elders, and no one was able to learn the song except the hundred forty-four thousands, who have been bought from the earth; these are they who with women were not defiled, for they are virgin (parthenoi – refers to the temple virgins whose duty it was to protect the Parthenon, the temple of Athene Parthenos); these are they who are following the Lamb wherever he may go; these were bought from among men, a first-fruit to God and to the Lamb.”

This passage has some serious problems. First, no where in the rest of the bible is marriage ever a defiling thing. Second, the use of parthenos for these males is incorrect. Parthenos is used of a virgin woman, such as in the case of Miryam [Mary]. This is not just in the case of the Greek Septuagint and the New Testament, but throughout Classical Greek texts. Athene has, as one of her titles, Athene Parthenos – the Virgin. So also does Artemis, the later offshoot of the original mother figures, especially the triad of women stages – the maid, the mother, the grandmother/sage. Artemis was considered the patron goddess of the parthenoi (plural), protecting them until they either married or died as parthenoi (sometimes sacrificed). These supposed males can not be parthenoi – virgin females. Third, this passage is unbelievably misogynistic stating that being with women is defiling, contrary to the anything associated with YHWH or Yahusha, yet very much the party line of the patriarchal Indo-European belief system, especially for Judeo-Christian Gnostics.

Gnostics are not one set group. Gnosticism is rather an application of mystical elements that can be combined with Greeks to form Greek Gnostics, or Jews to form Jewish Gnostics (think qabbalah) or with Christians for Christian Gnostics. Though Greek philosophy is different from Judaism and different from Christianity, they can each add Gnosticism to their beliefs and come up with a different sect, which is what occurred with Gnosticism. There are, however, common elements to Gnosticism, regardless of the original foundation. Numerology, heavy allegory, hidden knowledge, mysticism are all common elements. In addition to these aspects, misogyny, the hating of women, is also common to Gnosticism, the aspect that women are defiling and need to be avoided to be pure. When you look at the book of Revelations, which by the way was not added to the canon for the New Testament until much later and was not included in the canon of the east, you can easily see that the book is a Gnostic writing and needs to be dealt with as such. Otherwise, a person either has to ignore such elements to accept the book to fit with the rest of the New Testament or ignore most of the rest of the Bible to accept all of Revelations.

Woman Riding the Dragon

Revelations 17:3-5, “and he led me into the desert, in the spirit; and i saw a woman sitting on a beast of prey which was red, full of names of blasphemy, and having seven heads and ten horns. and the woman was arrayed in purple and scarlet, and golden with gold  and precious stones and pearls; having a cup of gold in her hand, full of pollutions and uncleanness of her fornications, by which she has polluted the earth. and on her forehead the name was written. sod [council, secret, confide]. babel the great, the mother of the zonah [prostitutes, harlots] and of the abominations of the earth.

 

In biblical Hebrew, sod is clearly used for council and confidences. But in post biblical Hebrew times ( again, the time of the book of Revelations), sod takes on a more mystical aspect, the hidden secrets that need to be sought out, the deeper truths. Modern translators use punctuation, which did not occur in the older texts, to interpret. So by placing a comma after “written, sod” they make the word sod as one of the words written on the forehead, rather than the period after sod, which would translate “and on her forehead the name was written. Secret truth (now a statement of a name or symbol written on the forehead, not one of the names written on the head)…” Punctuation can seriously alter the meaning of a sentence and when translators add punctuation in, where none was originally, they can seriously change texts.

 

As mentioned in several parts of this study, under the patriarchal religious system of the Indo-Europeans, the mother figure became a dragon and was then slain by the warrior king who became head of the pantheon. In this passage of revelations, this woman is riding the beast. She is the daughter of the mother, the newer generation of the mother just as Tiamat the mother, slain and her daughter Inanna/Ishtar being forced to marry and validate the king. Some of the Mesopotamian titles of Ishtar are the Great Mother, Harimtu [heavenly harlot], Great Harlot, Mistress of all Harlots. The problem here, is our concept of a harlot and those of the Sumerian, Akkadian, Assyrian and Babylonian, where and when the inscriptions to Inanna and Ishtar occur. Modern scholars are seriously questioning the fact that earlier male translations of certain terms, were applied to modern Christianity’s perspective of a harlot. Ancient Semitic terms such as naditu, qadistu and entu have no association with harlotry, they are just different levels of female cultic personnel. Then there are also the followers of Ishtar called ishtaritu. There is one term that many believe is close to our concept of commercial prostitution, at least from the tavern perspective and that is harimtu. Harimtu is the Semitic source for the Arabic word harem. The Dictionary of Deities and Demons in the Bible, pg. 453, lists Ishtar as the patroness of prostitutes and other independent women.

 

Clearly, the patriarchal Indo-European system of Christianity was associating the woman on the beast with the mother cultures. Again, with the punctuation, and possible editing, the terms written on her head are a combination of known terms for Ishtar. So instead of “Babel the Great, the Mother of the Zonah…”, it may have been “Babel, the Great Mother, Mother of Zonah, …”, which are known titles of Ishtar.

 

 

Mark Conclusion

 

As shown by numerous examples, there are various forms of marks that identify a person - either by clan/tribe, deity association, caste/slavery or tradesman. There are also a variety of ways that these marks were formed – symbols on bands, amulets, tattoos, branding, scarring, marks that were made with various materials yet could be washed off and marks that were applied during ceremonies, yet not left on permanently.

We have also seen a variety of marks representing various deities. Yet regardless of the marks, the only difference between a seal of god and a mark of a beast is whose side you are on. To those that were polytheistic and tolerated other deities, perhaps acknowledging one as their main patron deity, for another person to bear a symbol of another god was acceptable, unless of course that symbol happened to be of an enemy and therefore enemy deity. At which point, they might liken that enemy as being a beast or some other term to manifest their animosity. To the monotheistic religions (which are generally not really monotheistic, having taken the lesser deities and made them into saints and such, but that is another study) any other deity is an opposition with followers being called pagans, heathens, heretics, unbelievers, etc.

 

Concerning the Jewish Mysticism of the book of Yechezqel, we have no way of exactly identifying what the mark was, that was placed on the foreheads of those that were protected from death, nor exactly the purpose of the Hebrew letter thau, if that is what was really being referred to, though I have provided a strong example of the common solar images that were used. Since the Gnosticism was a varied religion and not many of the earlier writings survive, since they also believed in hidden knowledge and often followers of such religions kept the bulk of their religion secret to the masses and open to their initiates, we may never really know what the exact mark of “the beast” that Revelations was referring to. But, due to the time of the book and the terms for the Roman Imperial stamps and coinage, there is a good chance that the Judeo-Christian Gnostics that wrote the book, were making an association with the Roman system of coinage and taxation. So from the two mystical texts referred to, there is nothing concrete as to a specific “seal” of god that protects.

 

Regardless, of whatever may have been intended by these authors and editors of the similar mystical texts, the application they speak of is talismanic. Which means it is a token of some sort that wards off evil. In my eyes, that is not of YHWH anymore than a talisman to ward off the evil eye. The Creator knows those that there is a relationship with and needs no such designation. As to your identifying another believer of this Creator, is this some secret club that you need a secret handshake or password to recognize one another? Can you not tell by their actions? Or is it simply a means to designate those that will not be slaughtered by you for not believing the same? And if so, who are you that you know every man’s mind and heart and at what stage of their journey is acceptable to you? It seems then to be more of a seal of man, rather than of a god.

 

 

 

Deities Involved with the Hebrew Text

 

Abaixo estão as divindades que são mencionadas ou referenciadas no Tanak. Cada seção é dividida em seus panteões culturais. As divindades são listadas, nomes definidos, características listadas, passagens nas escrituras que são pertinentes, nomes de pessoas e cidades que mostram onde um outro / casa / templo para essa divindade estava localizado. Os nomes das divindades estão em hebraico, quando aplicável, mas você precisará da fonte hebraica em meu site para visualizá-la, disponível para download, caso contrário, você verá letras estranhas em minúsculas. As referências bíblicas estão em uma fonte chamada copperplate e imitam o hebraico sem caixa, para evitar a ênfase do tradutor em letras maiúsculas. Isso também está na página de fontes para download. Como mencionado anteriormente e em outros estudos, você precisa ignorar os pontos vocálicos dos últimos escribas massoréticos.   http://www.lebtahor.com/Resources/fonts.htm

 

Além disso, quando se trata de topônimos que levam o nome de uma divindade, não há como saber de qual cultura o nome se originou, quando várias culturas compartilham a mesma divindade. Por exemplo, Beyth Dagan: Dagan está nas culturas Amorita, Cananita / Ugarítica, Fenícia, Filistéia e Síria / Arameu. Então, que influência de culturas foi responsável pelo Beyth Dagan? Algumas das informações de uma divindade em particular são específicas de uma cultura e outras são gerais para várias delas, caso em que você pode ver um pouquinho do geral repetido, de modo que não tenha que virar uma documento grande para seguir a trilha “veja este título”. Eu sei que alguns de vocês podem não querer imprimir este documento grande, onde virar entre as páginas impressas é muito mais fácil do que rolar para cima e para baixo em um documento de rede. Por favor lembre-se, estes também não são panteões culturais completos. Eles são fornecidos para mostrar a influência sobre o Tanak, seja por nome direto, assimilação ou inferência.

 

Outra observação importante é o fato de que coloquei os principais nomes das deusas femininas no topo de cada grupo cultural. Isso se deve ao fato de que, conforme mencionado acima na seção Da Mãe do Clã à Deusa, a arqueologia, a antropologia e a história provaram que todas essas culturas tinham uma cultura mãe-deusa principal, anterior às ondas de dominação patriarcal que ocorreram com osKurgan / Invasões indo-europeias. Esses invasores submeteram os povos locais à servidão, criaram sistemas de castas e se estabeleceram como os governantes do rei / guerreiro com seus sacerdotes na casta seguinte. Esses padres puseram-se a trabalhar, reformulando as crenças existentes dos povos subjugados. Eles pegaram a deusa mãe e, em muitos casos, tiveram seu novo deus masculino, mataram a mãe (e às vezes seu filho) e então se casaram com a filha, ou então estupraram e se casaram com a mãe. Eles então pegaram todos os aspectos de criação e dons da civilização da mãe, bem como suas histórias e os atribuíram à nova divindade conquistadora masculina. As deusas femininas foram então rebaixadas, demonizadas e vilipendiadas. Mais uma vez, não confunda os fatos do que aconteceu com minha defesa de um sistema de adoração de deusa ou um governo matriarcal em vez do patriarcal predominante. Não acredito que os sistemas matriarcais e patriarcais sejam a vontade de YHWH.

 

 

Amurru / Amorite

 

Asratum -   Asratum / Ashratum / Ashratu / Ashirta, também conhecido como Asherah, é a esposa de Amurru. Ela é a deusa mãe. A adoração de Ashirta foi introduzida cedo emMesopotâmia pelos amorreus que migraram para lá. O nome com o tempo passou a ser pronunciado Ishtar em Babilônia e Assíria, embora algumas formas de Astartu tenham sido encontradas desde a época de Esarhaddon. “Um hino babilônico, reescrito no período grego, nos informa que em sua casa original, onde seu nome era Ashrat, e considerada a 'deusa da planície', ela era a consorte de Amurru (Mar-Tu-e) ' senhor da montanha. ' “O Império dos Amoritas, Albert T. Clay, pg. 173

 

“Ashirta oferece o mais complicado e intrincado de todos os problemas em conexão com os nomes das divindades semíticas ocidentais, a razão é que sua adoração foi espalhada por todo o mundo semítico, que em certas terras seu sexo foi mudado; e que seu nome aparece em muitas formas. ” O Império dos Amoritas, Albert T. Clay, pg. 171. Os escritos posteriores desta divindade da perspectiva cananéia estão nessa seção. Já que não há muita documentação para a cultura amorita, não adicionarei outras documentações de culturas a esta seção. A versão completa está obviamente na seção cananéia.

 

Nome da cidade: Atharoth, Ashtharoth

 

Em uma inscrição nas paredes do têmpora do Amun, em Karnak, de uma campanha militar de Tutmés III, que reinou em Egito de 1479-1425, há uma lista de cidades do território do KenaanUm deles é Ashtiratu. Esta cidade não é mais conhecida, a menos que você a correlacione com a cidade deAshtoreth, que tem as mesmas consoantes escritas.

 

Shamash - uma deusa solar na cultura Amoriy.   Shapash é a deusa solar cananéia e desempenha um grande papel naUgarittextos, especialmente sobre o Rephaiym e o ciclo de Baal. Antes de me encontrar com o panteão Amurru, enquanto pesquisava o cananeu, achei estranho que houvesse pessoas e nomes de lugares com Shamash, o que é atestado nos   panteões assírio e babilônico Nessas culturas, porém, Shamash / Shemesh é homem. Por que havia tanta correlação com os panteões cananeus nas pessoas e nomes de lugares de divindades deIsrael e Judá, ainda não é Shapash? Por que escolher uma divindade mais distante e de um período muito posterior? Então me deparei com a inscrição de Balaão, que envolve uma deusa solar cuja primeira e última letra é shiyn [Sh] - Sh_Sh, mas a letra do meio, o que eles acreditam ser um mem [m], não é distinta. Nos artigos sobre a tradução, é geralmente traduzido como Shemesh, embora a divindade seja uma deusa solar. Então me deparei com pesquisas sobre as divindades amoritas e Shamash / Shemesh é uma divindade solar feminina. Devido à conexão Amurru e Ammonite de Shamash, estou incluindo associações de Shapash para comparação.

 

Shapash, como uma deusa do sol, passa metade de seu tempo no submundo, em virtude de ela descer lá todas as noites. que é para onde os antigos acreditavam que o sol ia quando se punha. O que se segue é parte de um texto ugarítico elogiando Shapash por seu papel em localizar e proteger o corpo de Baal, colocando-o nas costas de Anath, que o devolveu à terra dos vivos: Ó Shapsu, possa julgar os heróis, Ó Shapsu, que você julgue sobre os deuses, os divinos constituem sua companhia regular, veja, os mortos constituem sua companhia regular.

 

Cada noite ela faz sua descida ao submundo e, portanto, foi associada a escoltar os mortos para sua morada. Um ritual afirma que Shapash, o Juiz, carrega aqueles de cima para baixo e de baixo para cima.

 

Para o aspecto do oráculo, consulte Shamash na seção acadiano / sumério.

 

Personal Name: Shamashon [Shimshon/Samson], Shamashriy [pertaining to Shamash],

City: Beyth Shemesh [house of Shamash], Eyn Shamash [eye of Shamash], Iyr Shamash [city of Shamash]

 

Biblical Passages:

Chabaqquq [Habakkuk] 3:11, “shemesh and yarech stood still in their dwelling. at the light of your arrows they go, at the shining of your gleaming spear.

 

 

Amurru / Uru – Also referred to as Martu in the Sumerian dialect, was the son of the sky god and father of the gods - Anu. He is called the Lord of the Mountain – Bel Shade [Bel Sade], revealing that the Amoriy originally inhabited the mountainous region. Many scholars associate Shade with Shadday, meaning mountain. This gives rise to El Shadday [Bel Shade] as the Mountain One. Though Shadday means breasted one, a later application by a patriarchal culture could associate the male with mountains where before it was breasts from a woman. Another title is Bel Tseri, Lord of the Steppes. Amurru is characterized as a storm god, equal with Adad or Yahweh. According to a Sumerian hymn, Amurru is a warrior god, strong as a lion, using a bow and arrows. Being a storm god, thunder and lightning are also his weapons, giving rise to the title The Thunderer. Amurru is viewed as a shepherd god and is depicted with a shepherd’s staff in his hand, as well as bearing the title Shepherd who treads on the mountains. The curved staff frees from punishment. Viewed as nomadic, Amurru dresses in sheepskins and lives in a tent, having no house and is therefore the patron deity of nomads. He is viewed as a family god by the title God of the father. Later Amurru is often equated with Adad.

 

 

Personal Name: Many Amorite names in the Tanak have been altered by the scribal editors with the vowel points. For example, Amraphel [Bereshiyth (Gen.) 14:1] Alef, Mem, Resh, Fe [Pe], Lamed – AMRPL, is written Amurru-ipal, in the Amoriy and means Amurru has answered. Some scholars view Amurru-ipal as Hammurabi, whose name is sometimes spelled as Hammurapi, depending on the cuneiform dialect. Hammurabi claimed descent from Shamshi-Adad, an Amorite and founder of the first northern Mesopotamian empire [Archaeology in Syria, Akkermans and Schwartz, pg. 288.].

 

City Name: Urushalim [Urusalimmu, Jerusalem] Amurru is appeased or at peace. All the more understandable when you realize that in Yahusha [Joshua] 10:5, Adonitsedeq [Adoni-Zedek] is listed as one of the five Amorite kings and he is king of Urushalim [Jerushalem]. Moriah is a scribal change as well. Bereshiyth [Genesis] 22:2 states, “he [el] said, take now your son, your only son, whom you love, yitschaq [isaac], and go to the land of moriyah, and offer him there as a burnt offering on one of the mountains of which i will tell you." Mount Moriah is associated with Jerusalem, the site of the threshing floor of Arunah, which became the site for the temple of Shlomoh [Solomon]. II Dibrey HaYamiym [Chronicles] 3:1, “and shlomoh began to build the beyth  YHWH at yerushalaim, on mountain moriah, where he appeared to his father dawiyd [david], in the place that dawiyd had prepared, in the grain floor of ornan [listed in earlier books as arunah] the jebusite.”  If you look at other translations of the Bereshiyth 22:2 verse concerning Abraham and Moriah, you see a different word. The Septuagint and Targum say the land of the Amoriy and the Samaritan Pentateuch and Samaritan Targum refer to Hamor, tying it with Shechem, where Mount Gerizim is, the Samaritan holy mountain and site of their temple, prior to it being destroyed. Whether you are looking at this from a Jewish perspective of Moriah, indicating Jerusalem or a Samaritan perspective of Hamor and Shechem, both territories are ancient Amorite centers of worship and both bear the root of the deity name Amurru.

 

Biblical Passages:

Bereshiyth [Genesis] 14:13, “then a fugitive came and told abram the ibriy. now he was living by the oaks of mamre the amoriy, brother of eshkol and brother of aner, and these were allies with abram.

BeMidbar [Numbers] 13:29, “amaleq [amalekites] is living in the land of the south, and the chiththiy [hittites], and the yebusiy [jebusites], and the emoriy [amurru / amorites] are living in the hill country, and the kenaaniy [canaanites] are living by the sea, and by the side of the yarden.

Yechezqel [Ezekiel] 16:3, “and say, so says adonay YHWH to yerushalem, the place of your origin and the place of your birth is of the land of the kenaaniy [canaanite]. your father, the amoriy [amarru, amorite] and your mother, chiththiyth [female suffix with hittite, basically hittitess].

 

 

Dagan / Dagaan / Daganu –  An Amorite/Canaanite/Ugaritic/Syrian/Mesopotamian god of fertility. Some scholars believe that Dagan is another name for El. The belief that his name means fish because of the Felishthiym [Philistine] association with the sea is a stretch. The fact that the Semitic word for grain is dagan is more likely. Some scholars question which came first. Did grain come to be called by the deity that he was over or the other way around? Another possible confirmation of that name meaning grain/corn is from an account handed down over many years by several authors. The supposed original author is Sanchuniathon – a Phoenician, who then is translated by Philo of Bylos, who then is copied by Eusebius. The following are the two quotes involving Dagon and grain. “...Dagon, which signifies Siton (grain/corn in Greek)...” and,  “And Dagon, after he had found out bread-corn, and the plough, was called Zeus Arotrius.” The idea that his name is associated with fish has no basis in any Semitic language. It is a later rabbinic tradition that Dagon means fish.

 

In the book, Time at Emar by, Daniel Fleming, the ritual texts dealing with the Zukru Festival have a number of names that bear witness to the fertility aspect of Dagan: Dagan, Lord of the Seed, Dagan, Lord of the Offspring, Dagan Lord of the Firstborn, Dagan, and Lord of Creation. Fleming writes in note 178, pg 90, that the Aleppo citadel stone has an inscription stating Dagan as the Father of Gods. He also sites in the same note that a Mari text A. 1258+ :9 calls Dagan, “the great mountain, father of the gods.” On pg. 91 he states, “Even under the zukru festival’s royal sponsorship, Dagan is not celebrated as the king of the gods but as their parent.” This father of the gods aspect ties in with the fact that the Emar zukru text mention the gods as amounting to 70, just as the number of the offspring of El and Asherah at Ugarit.

 

The name Dagan is frequently a theophoric element in Amorite names from numerous kingdoms. On Hammurabi’s Code, Hammurabi writes that he is a warrior of Dagan. Dagan first appears in 2500 BCE at Mari, in 2300 BCE at Ebla and 1300 BCE at Ugarit. Hammurapi [the Amorite spelling, Hammurabi is the Akkadian], an Amorite, gives credit for the subjugation of the settlements along the Euphrates River to Dagan, his creator. A number of personal names with Dagan as the theophoric element appear in the texts from Mari, an Amorite center. There were major temples to Dagan at four major Amorite cities: Mari, Ebla, Emar and Ugarit. Dagan was the chief god of the Ebla pantheon, also having one of the four gates named for him. He was also the chief deity of Emar where a major festival, similar to Pesach / Passover was performed. The worship of Dagan spread from the east westward, to Syria and through CanaanNa época dos textos ugaríticos, Dagan era novo na cena e não aparece com destaque em seus textos, embora haja um templo para ele lá. Ele foi adotado pelos Felishthiym [Filisteus] e era a divindade padroeira da cidade deAshdod.

 

Nome da cidade: Beyth Dagon [House of Dagon]

 

Passagens bíblicas:

Shoftiym [juízes] 16h23, “ E os governantes dos felishthiym [filisteus] se reuniram para sacrificar um grande sacrifício para enfeitar seus elohiym e exultar. e eles disseram, nosso elohey entregou nosso inimigo shimshon [samson] em nossas mãos . ”

I Shmuel [Samuel] 5: 1-12 , “ e o felishthiym tomou a arca do elohiym e a trouxe de ebenezer paraAshdod2 e os felishthiym pegaram a arca dos elohiym e a trouxeram para além de Dagom, e a colocaram perto de Dagom. 3 e o ashdodiym levantou-se cedo no dia seguinte. e olhe. dagom caiu com o rosto no chão diante da arca de YHWH. e eles pegaram o dagom e o colocaram de volta em seu lugar. 4 e levantaram-se de manhã cedo no dia seguinte; e olhe. dagom havia caído com o rosto no chão antes da arca de YHWH, e a cabeça de dagom e as duas palmas de suas mãos foram cortadas no limiar. apenas a parte plana fora deixada para ele. 5 por causa disso, o kohaniy de dagom, e todos aqueles que entram no dagão, não pise no limiar de dagom em          Ashdodaté este dia. 6 e a mão de YHWH pesava sobre os homens de  Ashdode ele os desperdiçou e os atingiu com hemorróidas,Ashdode suas fronteiras. 7 e os homens de ashdod viram que era assim, e disseram, a arca do elohey de yisrael não permanecerá conosco, pois sua mão tem sido dura em nós, e em nosso elohey dagon. 8 e eles enviaram e reuniram todos os governantes de felishthiym a eles, e disseram, o que faremos com a arca do elohey de yisrael? e eles disseram, deixe a arca do elohey de yisrael dar a volta para    gathe eles trouxeram a arca do elohey de yisrael. 9 e aconteceu que depois que eles o trouxeram, a mão de YHWH estava contra a cidade com um grande tumulto. e ele feriu os homens da cidade, do menor ao maior; e inchaços irromperam neles. 10 e eles enviaram a arca do elohiym ao redor para eqron. e aconteceu que quando a arca do elohiym entrou em eqron, o eqroniym gritou, dizendo, eles trouxeram a arca do elohey de yisrael até mim para causar a minha morte e a de meu povo. 11      e eles enviaram e reuniram todos os governantes dos felishthiym, e disseram, mande embora a arca do elohey de yisrael, e deixe-a retornar ao seu lugar, e não pode causar a mim e meu povo morrer. pois havia havido um tumulto de traças por toda a cidade. a mão do elohiym era muito pesada ali. 12 e os homens que não haviam morrido ficaram com tumefações. e o clamor da cidade subiu até os céus.   

Oséias 7:14 , “ e não clamaram a mim de coração, quando uivaram nas suas camas. eles se cortam por dagan e thiyrosh; eles se voltam contra mim. ”Thiyrosh noUgarité Tirsu, o deus / deusa do vinho, possivelmente relacionado à deusa do vinho da cerveja acadiana, Siras. Outro aspecto semelhante é o do sumério Dumuzi (consulte a seção Babilônica / Assíria de Tammuz, especificamente Dumuzi). Depois que Dumuzi é amarrado e arrastado para o mundo inferior no lugar de sua esposa Inanna, um relato afirma que sua irmã leal, Gestinanna [Gestinanna da videira] concorda em compartilhar o destino de seus irmãos, com os dois alternando seis meses cada no mundo dos mortos. Dumuzi representa o grão, que virou cerveja e sua irmã, Gestinanna, o vinho.

Oséias 9: 1 , “ Yisrael, não te regozijes de alegria, como os povos. pois você se prostituiu longe de seu elohey. você amou as prostitutas que trabalham em todas as eiras do dagan 

 

 

 

Adad / Hadad / Addu - uma tempestade, clima, deus da tempestade, cujos símbolos são relâmpagos e raios. Adad também era uma divindade da guerra. Hamurabi o chamou de “o touro poderoso que espanca o inimigo”. Ele é retratado com o pé apoiado em um touro, ou inteiramente sobre ele, conduzindo o touro por uma guia presa a um anel em seu nariz. Na mesma mão ele segura um raio e a outra que costuma segurar contra o peito. Originalmente, Hadade era um amorita, então deus sírio / arameu chamado Addu / Haddu no texto cuneiforme. Mais tarde, ele ficou conhecido como Rammanu, o Thunderer, vocalizado como Rimmon no Tanak, um deus do trovão e da tempestade. Alguns textos dizem que ele é filho de Dagon. Também conhecido como Baal Hadad. Adad / Hadad também fazia parte do panteão hitita vizinho. A segunda imagem é a de Hadad do território hitita. Você pode ver os raios em ambas as imagens.

 

Ug. V. 3.1-4, “Balu [Baal] está sentado no trono, sua montanha é como um trono; Haddu, o pastor; como o dilúvio. No meio da sua montanha, o divino Sapan, no meio do monte da sua vitória, lança sete relâmpagos, oito armazéns do trovão. Um raio que ele empunha na mão direita. ”

A terceira imagem é a do hitita Teshub, também associado a Adad.

 

               

 

Inscrições síria / arameu chamadas de inscrição Hadad Panammu foram encontradas em Zenjirli [também escrito Zincirli], a noroeste SíriaÉ uma grande estátua de Hadad, erguida por Panammu em seu túmulo. Panammu Bar Qarli era um rei de Yadi. Na estátua de Hadad há uma inscrição de 34 linhas, que apresenta alguns danos em alguns lugares, portanto, às vezes carece de um texto completo. A inscrição está catalogada como KAI 214. A seguir estão as linhas 1,2 e 14-18 adaptadas da transliteração e tradução de George Albert Cooke, A text-book of North Semitic Inscriptions, pgs. 159-162.

 

“Eu sou Panammu Bar Qarli, rei de Yadi, que ergueu esta estátua para Hadad em meu? Lá estava o deus Hadad e El e Reshef e Rekub-El e Shamash ... Hadad deu de fato para ... ele me chamou para construir e no meu? Hadad deu, de fato? construir, e eu construí mesmo? E erigiu esta estátua de Hadad, e o local de Panammu Bar Qarli, rei de Yadi, junto com uma estátua ... quem quer que seja? de meus filhos segurará o cetro, e se sentará em meu assento e crescerá forte e sacrificará a este Hadad, e fará menção ao nome de Hadad, ou ... dirá, que a alma de Panammu coma com você e que a alma de A bebida de Panammu com você, irá homenagear a alma de Panammu com Hadad ... este sacrifício ... que ele olhe favoravelmente para Hadad e para El e para Rekeb-El e para Shamash. ”

 

 

Nome pessoal: Hadadezer [Hadad é ajudante]

 

Passagens bíblicas:

ZekarYahu [Zacarias] 12h11, “ Naquele dia o luto em yerushalaim será grande, como o pranto de hadad rimmon [como o pranto por baal ou tamuz], no vale de megiddon. 

II Melekiym [Reis] 5:18 , “ que YHWH perdoe seu servo por isso, quando meu mestre for para a beirada [casa de] Rimmon para se curvar ali, e ele é sustentado por minha mão, e eu me curvo na beirada rimmon; quando eu me curvar no bei rimmon, que YHWH perdoe seu servo nesta coisa. 

 

 

 

 

Ugarítico / cananeu

Não existe uma ordem fixa no Ugaritpanteão. Conforme as pessoas migraram, várias divindades e suas diferentes tradições de divindades disputavam posições.

 

 

Asherah / Athirat / Athirath / Ashratu -   dxy`   In the Semitic, Ugaritic/Canaanite/Phoenician pantheon she is the mother goddess, the creatress. She is later married to El and one of her other names is that of Elat [female version of El]. Her symbols are the tree of life, sacred trees or poles, at times with serpents twined on them. She is also viewed as standing on a lion occasionally.  At Ugarit her children are called her pride of lions. Asherah, primarily being the mother goddess is portrayed with suckling breasts and is sometimes viewed in the maternal role of wet nurse, suggesting that kings are made quasi-divine by suckling from the Goddess Athirath/Asherah. In Ugarit she is called the creatress of the gods, and was said to have borne 70 sons [gods]. One of her titles is Lady Asherah. Though the Tanak pairs Asherah with Baal, who is blended with characteristics of El, this did not occur in the Ugaritic texts. Some scholars believe that this was the traditional method of usurping a throne, to take the ruler’s wife, as Dawiyd [David] took King Shaul’s wife while he was still alive; and as Dawiyd’s son Abshalom did with the concubines that Dawiyd left behind in Yerushalem, when Dawiyd was forced to flee the city. But the more likely probability is that later editors chose to pair Asherah, whom they detested with an equally detestable rival to their monotheism, Baal. In some late archaeological inscriptions, she has been paired with YHWH. As explained later, Baal is also a title that is paired with El and also with Dagan, so the biblical references could simply be acknowledging

 

Below are a number of archaeological images of Asherah. These are not the only artifacts of course, but are a sampling chosen to reveal the progression of the Asherah images over time. First you see the goddess alone, holding plants/branches, a sign of her fertility and orientation with nature. Next you see her on a throne, again holding branches with caprids being sustained from them. Then you see her being represented by a stylized tree with the caprids eating from the tree. The next image is from a jar, where you see the stylized tree with caprids on both sides. The following image is a blow up of that section of the jar. As you can see, over time, the tree becomes stylized and begins to resemble the menorah. The next image is a copy of the famous ZekarYahu [Zechariah] vision of the two olive trees on each side of the menorah. The menorah became an accepted image of Asherah as the tree of life and was in the Second Temple. The tree of life image is also a symbol in qabbalah, Jewish mysticism. When you view the older versions of the sefiroth, from the medieval writings, shown after the Zechariah image, you can see, not only the tree representation, but the 7 branched menorah, one of which is included. The modern version of the sefiroth, shown lastly,  has been restructured so that it no longer resembles the stylized tree. So you can see Asherah go from the goddess holding tree limbs, to a stylized tree, to a menorah and sefiroth in more modern times. Contrary to what many may think, Asherah worship is alive and well in modern times.

 

         

 

          

 

 

In Eastern Orthodox (Greek and Russian mainly), there is a hymn called the Akathist Hymn. Akathist means “not sitting”. The history behind this hymn, accepted by the church in 626 CE, is that outside the walls of Constantinople, hordes of “barbarians” which comprised mostly of Avars, began to attack the city. The Patriarch Sergius and his clergy, marched around the wall of Constantinople with an icon of Theotokos. Theotokos means god bearer and is one of the many titles of Mary. Shortly after, a great storm with tidal waves destroyed the enemy fleet, with the remaining retreating. At this point, the hymn, which has been added to over time, had the lines of the Invincible Champion added. As a result of the victory, the faithful of the city filled the Church of Theotokos and prayed all night, sang praised to Mary without sitting, hence the name that came to be attributed to this hymn.

 

As primeiras partes deste hino são bastante antigas e apresentam um padrão de assimilação dos motivos Asherah. A seguir estão as partes do hino que se aplicam a este ponto. “Alegra-te, estrela que faz aparecer o Sol. Alegrai-vos, ventre da Divina Encarnação. Alegrai-vos, por meio de quem a criação é renovada. Alegrai-vos, por meio de quem adoramos o Criador. Alegre-se, Vidente da vontade inefável de Deus. O poder do Altíssimo encobriu então a Virgem para a concepção e mostrou o Seu ventre fecundo como um doce prado a todos os que desejam colher a salvação, enquanto cantam: Aleluia. Alegrem-se, ramo de um Sprout Imortal. Alegrem-se, aquisição da Fruta Imortal. Alegra-te, trabalhador que trabalha pelo Amante da humanidade. Alegrem-se, Você que dá à luz o Plantador de nossa vida. Alegra-te, Tu que fazes florescer o jardim das delícias. Alegrar, Você de quem flui leite e mel. Alegra-te, árvore de fruto brilhante, pela qual os fiéis se nutrem. Alegrem-se, árvore de boa sombra, na qual muitos se abrigam. 

 

Tenha em mente que Constantinopla é moderna IstambulPeru [antigo hitita], embora a maior Constantinopla se espalhe mais a oeste no que é agora BulgáriaEsta cidade tinha acesso por mar a partir do nordeste do Mar Negro e do sudoestemar MediterrâneoAs rotas de comércio comercializavam mais do que apenas bens físicos, eles também comercializavam divindades. Esta área é considerada onde a Europa se encontraÁsia, bem na borda do território que foi o lar dos mitos de Asherah, o portador de muitos deuses. O antigo nome hitita para Asherah era Asherdu, Ashertu ou Asirat. Embora se trate de ortodoxos orientais, os motivos atribuídos a Maria são motivos claramente antigos de Asherah que continuaram e se espalharam, adicionados ao longo do tempo como muitas camadas de tinta e gesso nas paredes de casas antigas.

 

 

Passagens bíblicas:

I Melekiym [Reis] 18:19 , “ e agora envia, reúne todo o yisrael para mim, para o monte Carmelo e quatrocentos e cinquenta dos profetas de Baal, e quatrocentos dos profetas da asherah, que comem à mesa de jezebel. 

Nessas duas passagens, o escritor substituiu Tsiyon por uma associação comum de amamentação de Asherah [Sião - Jerusalém]

YeshaYahu 66:11 , “para que você possa sugar e ficar satisfeito com seus seios reconfortantes; para que você possa ordenhar e se deleitar com a plenitude de sua honra . ”

YeshaYahu 60:16 , “ você também vai sugar o leite das nações, e você vai sugar o peito dos reis. e você saberá que eu, YHWH, sou seu salvador e seu redentor, o poderoso de yaaqob. 

 

 

Shapash / Sapsu   yty    Shapash é a deusa solar cananéia e desempenha um grande papel noUgarit textos, especialmente sobre o Rephaiym e o ciclo de Baal. Embora os topônimos bíblicos em Kenaan não incorporem Shapash aos nomes, a divindade solar Shamash / Shemesh o faz. Embora este nome seja associado ao panteão assírio e babilônico, cuja divindade solar era masculina, achei difícil acreditar que todo o resto do panteão cananeu fosse muito evidente em topônimos pessoais e locais [nomes], bem como no Tanak , exceto Shapash.  Então me deparei com a inscrição de Balaão, que envolve uma deusa solar cuja primeira e última letra é shiyn [Sh] - Sh_Sh, mas a letra do meio, o que eles acreditam ser um mem [m], não é distinta. Nos artigos sobre a tradução, é geralmente traduzido como Shemesh, embora a divindade seja uma deusa solar. Então me deparei com pesquisas sobre as divindades amoritas e Shamash / Shemesh é uma divindade solar feminina.

 

Shapash, como uma deusa do sol, passa metade de seu tempo no submundo, em virtude de ela descer lá todas as noites, que é para onde os antigos acreditavam que o sol ia quando se punha. O que se segue é parte de um texto ugarítico elogiando Shapash por seu papel em localizar e proteger o corpo de Baal, colocando-o nas costas de Anath, que o devolveu à terra dos vivos: Ó Shapsu, possa julgar os heróis, Ó Shapsu, que você julgue sobre os deuses, os divinos constituem sua companhia regular, veja, os mortos constituem sua companhia regular.

 

Cada noite ela faz sua descida ao submundo e, portanto, foi associada a escoltar os mortos para sua morada. Um ritual afirma que Shapash, o Juiz, carrega aqueles de cima para baixo e de baixo para cima.

 

Para o aspecto do oráculo de Shapash, veja Shamash na seção Babilônia / Assíria.

 

 

Anath / Anat / Anatu - zpr Anath é filha de El e Asherah, bem como irmã de Baal. Alguns estudiosos gostam de apresentá-la como consorte de Baal, que ela também é uma deusa da sexualidade, mas há muita controvérsia e não há evidência textual suficiente para apoiar essa crença. Ela é representada como uma virgem e um de seus títulos é o de Donzela Anath. Ela também é a deusa da guerra e uma caçadora, retratada com um capacete, escudo, lança e machado de batalha. No papel de um guerreiro violento, um dos títulos de Anath é Anath, o Destruidor. Por favor, consulte Atenas na seção Povos do Mar para as origens de Anath.   

 

   Anath com machado de batalha, escudo e lança, de TanisEgitoA inscrição declara “Anat, Rainha do Céu, Senhora dos Deuses”.                        
                                 

 

Anath é um pouco diferente das outras divindades, no sentido de que ela não segue as normas sociais, e por normas, quero dizer as sociedades patriarcais que dominam a maioria das culturas. Anath não mora na casa de seu pai El, nem se casa e mora na casa de seu marido. Ela fala desrespeitosamente com El e ameaça sua vida, dizendo que ela fará com que seus cabelos grisalhos corem sangue e sua barba grisalha com sangue coagulado, se ele não atender a seus pedidos. Em ambos os casos, El simplesmente responde, eu conheço você, minha filha, que você é como um homem. ”  Anath não respeita nenhuma autoridade e parece fazer o que lhe agrada, quando lhe agrada. O fato de Anath escolher ocupações que geralmente são consideradas ocupações masculinas parece ser um grande problema, especialmente para os escritores patriarcais e deuteronomistas de partes do Tanak. Existem trechos de texto sobre ela, mas seu nome foi removido ou foi intencionalmente excluído em um esforço para remover qualquer coisa feminina do monoteísmo crescente que eles defendiam. A representação de mulheres, que não se conformava com os limites subservientes das religiões patriarcais, eram retratadas como mulheres aberrantes, fora de controle sem um homem para dominá-las, indisciplinadas.

 

One inscription concerning Anat, states that she is the strongest of the astartes. In this case, astarte is not the female deity, but it is the generalized term for goddess, much as the word goddess is used in English. An actual praise to Anath from the Chester Beatty Papyrus VII: “Anath, the Victorious Goddess, the woman who acts like a warrior, who wears a kilt like men and a sash like women.” It is said that she gets into a blood lust and slays her enemies, wading thigh deep in the blood and gore. One of the passages about her, that is now attributed to YHWH is in the book of YirmeYahu [Jer.] 46:10-12,  " for this is the day of adonay YHWH tsebaoth, a day of vengeance, that he may avenge himself of his foes. and the sword will devour, and be sated, and made drunk with their blood, for there is a sacrifice to adonay YHWH tsebaoth in the north country by the river ferath.11 go up into gilead and take balm, virgin daughter of mitsrayim [egypt]. in vain you will use many remedies; healing is not for you.  12 the goyim have heard of your shame, and your cry has filled the land. for the mighty man has stumbled against the mighty; they have fallen together, both of them." 

 

In the older Egyptian religion, the virgin daughter of Mitsrayim [Egypt] was Bastet, the daughter of Ra, portrayed as a lion headed female. She was considered one of his eyes. She was a virgin warrior goddess, much in the same way that Astarte / Anath were. She was said to have attacked men for their turning away from Ra, to the point that she had a blood lust and had to be stopped to not totally wipe out mankind. She was wading thigh high in blood, which ties into the preceding verse in YirmeYahu about the day of YHWH being a day of vengeance on His foes and His sword will devour till it is satisfied, till it has quenched its thirst with blood. But Ramses II, who ruled Egypt from 1279 BCE to 1213 BCE, adopted Anath as his patron deity. There are a number of stele and inscriptions depicting her and stating that she is the maiden daughter of Ra, just as Bastet was in the older religion. At the time that this passage of the Tanak was written, the virgin daughter of Mitsrayim [Egypt] would have been the Canaanite Anath adopted by the Egyptians, the daughter of Ra. This passage is an attack on pagan deities and what they are known for, but due to translators editing, you miss who this is really about.

 

There was a verse in Shemoth [Exodus] 23:19, 34:26 and HaDebariym [Deuteronomy] 14:21, that mentioned not cooking a kid in its mother’s milk. No one knew exactly what that was all about, for hundred and hundreds of years, until the Ugaritic library was uncovered. At that time, they found the inscription on Ugaritic Tablet SS, line 14, about a Canaanite custom of cooking a kid in its mother’s milk, a ritual ceremony to draw the blessing of fertility to the earth. Now, it is understood that the warning was about a pagan fertility practice. In like manner, there are two verses which I believe pertain to Anath. The first, HaDebariym 22:5, usually translated in most English texts as something like this, a woman will not wear the garments of a man, nor a man women’s clothing. This passage always concerned me, due to studying archaeology and seeing paintings on walls and such, the clothing between men and women, regardless of culture, looked pretty much the same. And in these modern times, I love wearing jeans. So on a personal level, I did not want to offend YHWH, but this lone passage caused more questions than it answered and no one seemed to have answers for me. Then recently while doing some other work, I looked the verse up in the Hebrew and saw that it was no where near the typical English translations. “there will not be the thing of a geber [warrior/hero] on a woman, nor will a geber [warrior/hero] put on a woman's mantle/cloak. for whoever does these things is an abomination to YHWH your elohey.” This word geber - warrior/hero, has the Hebrew root word of gabar, which means to be strong, overpower. This is not your typical, general word for man, such as iysh, adam, or enosh. Obviously, we need to understand the context, to better understand what this verse is about. A woman is not to have a thing, which does not specify a garment, but any thing of a warrior on her, which can include armor and weaponry. And likewise, a warrior is not to have a mantle, cloak of a woman. That part is not as specific, but can possibly be figured out, based on cultic context. If we understand the first part of women not dressing and acting as a warrior, such as Anath, then looking to the opposite role for men, it might be applied that warriors were not to dress as women, as the male shrine prostitutes were said to have done. Women who battled were a great source of trouble to patriarchal societies, such as the factual Amazon women warriors to the Greeks. I am not stating that YHWH does not want women to fight, wear armor or brandish weapons. I am simply relaying what patriarchal, deuteronomistic authors have written on the subject and then ascribed to YHWH for authority.

 

Another Ugaritic example connected with Anath is that of Pughat. Danel was a man of the Rephaiym in the Epic of Aqhat. He had no son and prayed for one and was eventually granted one, named Aqhat. Aqhat was given a bow by the gods. Anath coveted the bow and demanded it, threatening him if he refused. Aqhat refused and she sent one of her servants, Yaptan, to kill him. Pughat, the sister of Aqhat, decides to avenge his death. To kill Yaptan, “she washed and rouged herself with rouge from seashells whose habitat is a thousand fields in the sea. Beneath, she put on a warriors garment. She placed a knife in its sheath; she placed a sword in its scabbard. On top she put on a woman’s garment.” In this manner she sought to gain audience as a prostitute, then kill him with the weapons of the warrior.

 

Anath and Astarte were one and the same mother goddess at one time. Then they were separate goddesses, which came to be merged at times, even considering Anath an astarte. There is a late Roman cultic practice of the initiates of Astarte involving the men wearing of women’s clothing. During the rituals, when the initiates were in a frenzy, they would castrate themselves with stone or pottery, no metal was allowed. They would then assume the clothing of women and serve Astarte. With this in mind, the command for men not to wear women’s clothing might stem from the same goddess’s worship. In later Ugarit culture, Anath is associated with Athene, both the warrior goddess daughter of the chief male deity in the pantheon. There are bilingual inscriptions from Cyprus (KAI 42) that have Athene in one language and Anat in the other.

 

 

The other two verses that were oddly placed in a chapter of other miscellaneous warnings of pagan practices deals with the side whiskers and beards. Wayiqqra [Leviticus] 19:27 states, “you will not strike off the side of your head, nor destroy the side of your beard.” And 21:5, “they will not make their heads bald, and they will not shave the side of their beard; and they will not make a cutting in their flesh;” The possibility of these passages being applied to cult of the dead practices exists. The second verse was addressed to leaders and mentions other things that would disqualify them from their positions, but does not specifically mention the cult of the dead. The first verse is in a chapter of mishmashed verses of a wide variety of subjects, but does precede a verse about not making any cuttings in your flesh or tattoos, a verse most English translations associate with the dead, but the word for Moth, nor the dead ones, mothiym, does not occur in this verse. These cuttings and tattoos could simply be the tribal or deity marks of association or ownership.

 

Another warrior/male aspect associated with Anath is that of her shaving her side whiskers and her beard with flint, to mourn Baal when she found his dead body and then went to kill Moth to avenge the death of Baal. This is important, not because she may have been a wee bit hairy, like some photos I have seen of women in Eastern Europe, but because of exactly what she is cutting and why.

If Anath was known to cut the side whiskers on the side of her head and shave her beard, as her father El had done when he heard the news of Baal’s death, this may be an indication of the way a man mourned in the cult of the dead.  Another thought might be the warrior aspect that this is the general appearance of soldiers in some cultures. After doing a brief search through images from archaeology on Canaanites, most of which encompass deities and warriors, you see a pattern of the side burns and sides of the beards being shaven. This occurs in some other cultures as well, so it is not strictly Canaanite. My theory is battle. Alexander the Great, when viewing a battle between his Macedonian soldiers and some Persians, noticed the propensity of the soldiers to grab their enemies  hair and beards, pulling the men in closer to stab them. He decided that if there was nothing to grab, his men would have an advantage, so he ordered that his soldiers shave their faces and cut their hair short as a military tactic. So whether Anath did the shavings as a sign of morning, in a fashion that men would do, or whether it was a warrior trait, possibly as a warfare advantage, Anath, a woman, is following a male practice of shaving the sideburns and sides of the beard, or a patriarchal society is making her more male since they could not wipe her out as a female.

 

Another archaeological find is that of some arrowheads dated to the 11th century BCE. These arrowheads belonged to the warrior class Ben-Anat – son of Anath. One is inscribed with the personal name meaning servant of the lioness, the lioness associated with Anath. Another is inscribed `bdlb’t ben anath, a personal name meaning servant of lioness  + son of Anath. Four arrowheads have the inscription of another personal name beginning with a Chet, Shiyn before servant of the lioness.

 

Please see the Phoenician / Philistine – Sea Peoples section below on Athene / Athena for further information on the Anath connection.

 

Personal Name: Shamgar ben Anath [ben = son of] – a warrior, Shoftiym [Judges] 3:31

 

City: Beyth [house of] Anath, Anathoth

 

Biblical Passages: no direct verses as mentioned above.

 

 

El / Il / Ilu –   l`  In the Semitic, Ugaritic/Canaanite pantheon, as well as the Phoenician pantheon. El is the creator of the earth, who is supreme, Father of the Gods, the Ab Adam – Father of Mankind. He is referred to as the Father of Years, with a grey beard, as the ancient of days and another of his titles is Elyon. In the patriarchal accounts he is married to Asherah/Athirath and begats many gods and goddesses. The symbol for El is that of a bull. He reigned over the assembly of the elohiym [gods] at Mount Hursanu [place of judgment], in the Amanus Range, also written Gavur. CTA 4.IV.20-24, “Then they set face to El at the source of the two rivers, to the midst of the streams of the double deep. They opened the domed tent of El and entered the tabernacle of King, Father of Years.” He is also depicted as a male god, seated on a throne, generally with a palm extended forward. El lived in a tent, not a palace or temple. The tent of El, on his mountain was where the assembly of the gods met. This tent did not have one room, but a number of chamber, as revealed by CTA 3.V.33-35, “El answered from the seventh chamber, from the eighth enclosure.” This is similar to the way the Mishkan was set up with the various courts, with the innermost court being the Holy of Holies.

 

Ugaritic text CTA 10.III.6-7 states, “For our creator is eternal, for ageless is he who formed us.”

CTA 1.III.21-22 states that El, the king, the father of years, which is similar to the phrase used in the book of Daniel of Ancient of Days.

CTA 1.III.21-22 refers to El as the Kindly One, El the Compassionate.

CTA 4.V.65-66,  “You are great, El, yes you are wise; your grey beard instructs you.”

 

 

   

 

Personal Name: Abiyel [my father is El], Daniyel [my judge is El]

City: Beyth El [house of El]

 

Biblical Passages:

Bereshiyth [Genesis] 14:19, 22 “he blessed him and said, blessed be abram of el elyon, creator of heaven and earth;

Bereshiyth 21:33, “abraham planted an eshel [type of tree] at beer sheba, and there he called on the name YHWH, el olam [eternal el].”

Shemoth [Exodus] 34:6, “then YHWH passed by in front of him and proclaimed, "YHWH, YHWH, el, compassionate and favorable, slow to anger, and abounding in kindness and truth;

Thehillah [Salmo] 82 , “ uma mizmor de asaf. elohiym [deuses] permanecem na assembléia de el; ele julga no meio dos elohiym [deuses]. 2 até quando você julgará injustamente e levantará o rosto dos ímpios? selah. 3 julgue os pobres e órfãos; faça justiça aos aflitos e necessitados. 4 libertar os pobres e necessitados; salvar das mãos dos ímpios. 5 eles não sabem nem querem entender; eles caminham na escuridão; todas as fundações da terra foram abaladas. 6 Eu disse, vocês são elohiym e todos vocês são filhos de elyon. 7 mas vocês morrerão como homens e cairão como um dos governantes. 8              levante, elohiym, julgue a terra; pois você herdará em todos os goyim. ”Isso está ligado a uma passagem ugarítica sobre o rei Kirta, que está doente e seu filho, Yassib, dá o seguinte quanto ao motivo:“ Você não julga o caso da viúva, nem julga o caso do miserável . Você não expulsa o opressor dos pobres. Você não alimenta o órfão antes de você, nem a viúva atrás de você. ” Todos esses foram princípios do que El julgou. Este princípio não é novo.

Thehillah 68: 5,6 , “ em sua morada separada, elohiym é pai de órfãos e juiz de viúvas. 6 elohiym faz com que os solitários vivam em casa; ele tira aqueles que estão acorrentados, enquanto os rebeldes habitam em uma terra seca.   

YirmeYahu [Jeremias] 10: 10-13 , “ mas YHWH é o verdadeiro elohiym, ele é o elohiym vivo e o rei eterno. com sua ira a terra estremecerá e os goyim não serão capazes de suportar sua indignação. 11 assim você dirá a eles, o elohay que não fez os céus e a terra, eles perecerão da terra e debaixo destes céus. 12 Ele fez a terra com o seu poder, que estabeleceu o mundo com a sua sabedoria e estendeu os céus com o seu entendimento. 13 quando ele pronuncia a sua voz, barulho de águas está no céu. ele faz com que os vapores subam dos confins da terra; ele faz relâmpagos para a chuva e traz o vento para fora de seus depósitos.       

YeshaYahu [Isaiah] 14h13, “ Porque disseste em teu coração: Eu irei aos céus; levantarei meu trono acima das estrelas de el, e me sentarei na montanha da assembléia, nos lados de tsafon . ”

Oséias 12: 1 , “ efrayim [efraim] circula ao meu redor com mentiras, e o bei yisrael [casa deIsrael] com engano; mas yahudah [Judá] ainda vagueia com el e é fiel aos qedoshiym [santos, frequentemente traduzidos como prostitutas de culto]. 

Yechezqel [Ezequiel] 28: 2 , “ filho do homem, dize ao governante de tsur [tire], assim diz o adonay YHWH, porque o teu coração está elevado, e tu disseste: El eu sou, eu me sento no assento de elohiym, no coração dos mares; no entanto, você é um homem, e não el, embora dê seu coração como o coração de elohiym. 

 

 

Dagon / Dagan / Daganu - pbc pebc    Um deus da fertilidade amorita / cananeu / ugarítico / fenício / Felishthiym / sírio / mesopotâmico. Alguns estudiosos acreditam que Dagan é outro nome para El. EM Ugarit havia um templo para Baal e outro para Dagan, mas nenhum para El, que foi encontrado. A crença de que seu nome significa peixe por causa da associação do Felishthiym [Filisteu] com o mar é exagerada (eu diria besteira). O fato de a palavra semítica para grão ser dagan é muito mais provável. Alguns estudiosos questionam quem veio primeiro. O grão veio a ser chamado pela divindade que ele estava passando ou o contrário? Outra possível confirmação desse nome significando grão / milho vem de um relato feito ao longo de muitos anos por vários autores. O suposto autor original é Sanchuniathon - um fenício, que então é traduzido por Filo de Bylos, que então é copiado por Eusébio. A seguir estão as duas citações envolvendo Dagon e grãos. “... Dagom, que significa Siton (grão / milho em grego) ...” e,  "E Dagon, depois de descobrir o milho-pão e o arado, foi chamado de Zeus Arotrius." A ideia de que seu nome está associado a peixes não tem base em nenhuma língua semítica. É uma tradição rabínica que Dagom significa peixe.

 

No livro Time at Emar de Daniel Fleming, os textos rituais que tratam do Festival Zukru têm vários nomes que testemunham o aspecto da fertilidade de Dagan: Dagan, Senhor da Semente, Dagan, Senhor da Prole, Dagan Senhor do Primogênito, Dagan e Senhor da Criação. Fleming escreve na nota 178, página 90, que oAleppo a pedra da cidadela tem uma inscrição que declara Dagan como o Pai dos Deuses. Ele também aponta na mesma nota que um texto de Mari A. 1258+: 9 chama Dagan de "a grande montanha, pai dos deuses". Na pág. 91 ele declara: “Mesmo sob o patrocínio real do festival zukru, Dagan não é celebrado como o rei dos deuses, mas como seu pai.” Esse aspecto do pai dos deuses está relacionado ao fato de que o texto Emar zukru menciona os deuses como totalizando 70, assim como o número da prole de El e Asherah em Ugarit.

 

“O panteão dos 70 deuses parece ser uma convenção síria, atestada também no mito ugarítico de Baal como os 70 filhos de Athirat (KTU 1.4 VI: 46).” Tempo em Emar, pág. 57, nota 29. Os 70 deuses de Emar (pg. 59) não apenas se relacionam com o mito ugarítico amorreu / cananeu de crianças nascidas da deusa cananéia Athirat / Asherah e El, mas também se conectam com o relato bíblico em HaDebariym [Deuteronômio ] Capítulo 32: 8, “ quando o Altíssimo repartia às nações a sua herança; quando ele separou os filhos de adam, ele estabeleceu os limites dos povos, de acordo com o número dos filhos de yisrael.”No texto hebraico massorético, afirma que o Altíssimo dividiu as nações em sua herança e que Ele estabeleceu seu número de acordo com os beney Yisrael [filhos de Yisrael] que é atribuído a 70, de acordo com Shemoth [Êxodo] 1: 5 Lembre-se de que Yaaqob e Yisrael são a mesma pessoa.   O aramaico eQumrantextos de HaDebariym 32: 8 têm beney elohiym - filhos de elohiym. A Septuaginta grega também usa filhos de Deus nesse versículo.   Portanto, aqui vemos os 70 deuses amorreus do panteão Emar, os 70 deuses ugaríticos nascidos de Asherah / Athirat e El e os 70 filhos de Yisrael / Yaaqob, também considerados deuses em três outros textos linguísticos da mesma passagem. Isto não é uma coincidência. Para piorar as coisas, as tradições do Judaísmo continuaram este tema com os 70 anciãos de Yisrael em Shemoth [Êxodo] 24: 1.

 

“Embora a escrita monumental no basalto possa tender para formas arcaizadas, a pedra deve ser de pelo menos o início do segundo milênio, Nergal, Sin, Isharat e Samas seguem Dagan a-bi dingir, ('o pai dos deuses') em uma lista de maldições. O que quer que tenha precedido as maldições está totalmente perdido, e o que segue está quebrado demais para ser lido. O texto Mari A. 1258 =: 9 chama Dagan de 'a grande montanha, pai dos grandes deuses' (aa dingir-gal-gal-e-ne-, a-bi dingir ra-bu-tim]). ” Tempo em Emar, pág. 90, nota 178.   “Mesmo sob o patrocínio real do festival zukru, Dagan não é celebrado como o rei dos deuses, mas como seu pai.” Pág. 91. Na linha 98, pág. 243, do texto do festival zukru, Dagan também é chamado de Senhor da Criação.

 

O nome Dagan é freqüentemente um elemento teofórico em nomes amorreus de vários reinos. No Código de Hammurabi, Hammurabi escreve que ele é um guerreiro de Dagan. Dagan aparece pela primeira vez em 2500AC em Mari, em 2300 AC em Ebla e 1300 AC em UgaritHammurapi [a grafia amorita, Hammurabi é o acadiano], um amorita, dá crédito pela subjugação dos assentamentos ao longo doEufrates Rio para Dagan, seu criador. Vários nomes pessoais com Dagan como o elemento teofórico aparecem nos textos de Mari, um centro amorita. Havia grandes templos para Dagan em quatro grandes cidades amoritas: Mari,Ebla, Emar e UgaritDagan era o deus principal doEbla panteão, também tendo um dos quatro portões com o nome dele. Ele também era a divindade principal de Emar, onde um grande festival, semelhante a Pessach, era realizado. A adoração de Dagan se espalhou do leste para o oeste, paraSíria e através CanaãNa época dos textos ugaríticos, Dagan era novo na cena, pelo que se acredita, e não aparece com destaque em seus textos. Ele foi adotado pelos Felishthiym [Filisteus] e era a divindade padroeira da cidade deAshdod, de acordo com o Tanak.

 

Another biblical passage that bears mention is that of YeshaYahu 46:1, “bel has bowed; nebo stoops; their idols [images, forms] are for the living being, and for the cattle; your things carried are loads; a burden for the weary.” Bel became basically a title of other deities, like god came to be. Baal was also reckoned the same way. The reason I bring this passage up is that in the Septuagint translation of this passage, it has Dagon instead of Nebo. So in that translation it is Baal and Dagon. Now the Hebrew preposition  l  cane be translated as “for”, “belonging to”, but it is also “of”. If we translate this passage with the Septuagint Dagon and “of”, it looks like this, “baal has bowed; dagon stoops; their images are of the living being, and of the cattle; your things carried are loads; a burden for the weary.”  This is important in a number of ways. First in the second Tanak passage below, I Shmuel, you see an account of the image of Dagon falling to the ground before the ark of covenant, representing YHWH. This account could be likened to “stooping”. There is no account of Nebo doing such. Next, Baal is represented as a bull calf, the son of El, the bull. That is cattle, behemah, which is listed in the YeshaYahu verse. Nebo is never likened to any form of cattle. Dagan and El are likened to be the same deity at times and both are reckoned to be the father of Baal. El is likened as a bull – cattle. One aspect of ancient Hebrew linguistic style is to say the same thing twice, but in two different ways.  “Sayce mentions a cylindrical seal of the seventh century B.C., now in the Ashmolean Museum at Oxford, with the words ‘Baal Dagon’ in Phoenician characters;” – History of the City of Gaza, Martin Meyer, Columbia University Press, New York, 1907, pg. 117.  This seal could be an indicator of the later Sea People assimilation of Dagan and the Tanak passage Phoenician/Philistine influence. If we apply this poetic double principle to the verse, the verse is about Dagan only, referring to him as a title Baal and to his name Dagan, stooping and bowing, an image of a living being and cattle, a load and a burden – 4 poetic doubles. So it seems more probable that this Septuagint version of Dagon is more correct, than Nebo.

 

Please see the Origins of Pesach / Passover study in the Observe section for further information on Dagan.

 

 

City: Beyth Dagon [House of Dagon]

 

Biblical Passages:

Shoftiym [Judges] 16:23, “and the rulers of the felishthiym [philistines] gathered to sacrifice a great sacrifice to dagon their elohiym, and to exult. and they said, our elohey has given our enemy shimshon [samson] into our hand.”

I Shmuel [Samuel] 5:1-12, “and the felishthiym took the ark of the elohiym and brought it from ebenezer to ashdod.  2 and the felishthiym took the ark of the elohiym and brought it to beyth dagon, and set it near dagon.  3 and the ashdodiym rose early on the next day. and, look. dagon had fallen on its face to the earth before the ark of YHWH. and they took dagon and put it back in its place.  4 and they rose early in the morning on the next day; and, look. dagon had fallen on its face to the earth before the ark of YHWH, and the head of dagon, and the two palms of its hands, were cut off at the threshold. only the flat part had been left to him.  5 on account of this the kohaniy of dagon, and all those coming into the beyth  dagon, do not step on the threshold of dagon in ashdod until this day.  6 and the hand of YHWH was heavy on the men of ashdod. and he wasted them, and struck them with hemorrhoids, ashdod and its borders.  7 and the men of ashdod saw that it was so, and said, the ark of the elohey of yisrael will not remain with us, for his hand has been hard on us, and on our elohey dagon.  8 and they sent and gathered all the rulers of the felishthiym to them, and said, what will we do with the ark of the elohey of yisrael? and they said, let the ark of the elohey of yisrael go around to gath. and they brought around the ark of the elohey of yisrael.  9 and it happened after they had brought it around, the hand of YHWH was against the city with a very great tumult. and he struck the men of the city, from the least to the greatest; and swellings broke forth in them.  10 and they sent the ark of the elohiym around to eqron. and it happened as the ark of the elohiym came into eqron, the eqroniym cried out, saying, they have brought around the ark of the elohey of yisrael to me to cause me and my people to die.  11 and they sent and gathered all the rulers of the felishthiym, and said, send away the ark of the elohey of yisrael, and let it return to its place, and it may not cause me and my people to die. for there had been a tumult of moth throughout all the city. the hand of the elohiym had been very heavy there.  12 and the men who had not died were stricken with swellings. and the cry of the city went up to the heavens.

Hoshea 7:14, “and they have not cried to me with their heart, when they howled on their beds. they slash themselves for dagan and thiyrosh; they turn against me. ” Thiyrosh in the Ugarit is Tirsu, the god/goddess of wine, possibly related to the Akkadian beer wine goddess Siras. Another similar aspect is that of the Sumerian Dumuzi (please see the Babylonian/Assyrian section for Tammuz, specifically Dumuzi.) After Dumuzi is bound and dragged to the netherworld in the place of his wife Inanna, one account states that his loyal sister, Gestinanna [Gestinanna of the vine] agrees to share her brothers fate, with the two of them alternating six months each in the netherworld. Dumuzi represents the grain, which became beer and his sister, Gestinanna, the wine.

Hoshea 9:1, “yisrael, do not rejoice for joy, like the peoples. for you have whored away from your elohey. you have loved the whores wage on all threshing floors of dagan.

 

 

Baal  / Balu –  lra  In the Semitic languages Baal means master or lord. While Baal was one of the sons of El, baal can be combined with a number of other deity names and came to be used as a general term for deity, much as el and god have. Baal Had or also named Baal Hadad / Adad, he was represented as the storm god and depicted holding lightning bolts. He is also represented as a bull calf. As the storm god, he was also the god of vegetation, since his storms bring water to the vegetation. One aspect of the vegetation is the dying/rising, which is characteristic of Baal, the Canaanite counterpart to the Mesopotamian Dumuzi/Tammuz, who also was over vegetation and died, rising annually. When he was found dead, as mentioned in the Cult of the Dead section, El, his father and Anath, his sister/consort, both gash themselves in mourning. An interesting passage in I Melekiym [Kings] 18:28 associates this gashing with the worship of Baal, “and they called with a loud voice, and cut themselves, according to their way, with swords and with spears until blood gushed out on them.

 

Baal is called the “Rider on the Clouds”. The aspect of warrior is very much associated with Baal.  He is represented as a bull at times. Some passages mention Baal having played a lyre, in connection with him as Haddu, the shepherd [remember the shepherd David who played the lyre?].  In some texts he is listed as the son of Dagon. Also, in some texts, Asherah becomes the wife/consort of Baal. Baal ruled from Mount Sapan [Tsafon / Zaphon (hebr.), Hazzi (hitita), Baalisapuna (acadiano)] onde mandou construir o seu palácio após a derrota de Yam para a realeza. As imagens a seguir mostram a arma no braço erguido e a vegetação na parte inferior do braço. Na estátua de cobre com revestimento de ouro, a arma e a planta não estão mais lá.

 

   

 

Baal lutou com seus irmãos Yam [mar - serpente marinha torcida] e Moth [morte - dragão (às vezes com 7 cabeças)]. Essas batalhas eram pelo direito de se tornar o MELEK - Rei. Com o conceito de uma divindade patrona nacional, você tem um guerreiro nacional para defendê-lo / protegê-lo. Com a ajuda de sua irmã / consorte Anat, Baal derrotou Yam e Moth e se tornou o melek-rei.

 

Ug. V. 3.1-4, “Baal está sentado no trono, sua montanha é como um trono; Haddu, o pastor; como o dilúvio. No meio da sua montanha, o divino Sapan, no meio do monte da sua vitória, lança sete relâmpagos, oito armazéns do trovão. Um raio que ele empunha na mão direita. ”

 

KTU 1.3 iii, "No meio da minha montanha divina, Sapan, no lugar sagrado, na montanha de minha posse, no lugar agradável, no auge da minha vitória."

 

CTA19.I.42-46, “Sete anos Baal falhou, oito o Cavaleiro das Nuvens. Sem orvalho, sem chuva, sem surto das profundezas, sem bondade da voz de Baal. ”

 

Nome pessoal: Yerubaal [fundação de Baal], Eshbaal [homem de baal], Abiybaal [meu pai é baal]

Cidade: Baal Gad, Beyth Baal Meon [casa da habitação de Baal], Baal Chamman [coluna solar de Baal - ChMN ocorre frequentemente em fenício com ElChamman, BaalChamman e EbedChamman], Baal Feor / Peor [Feor / Peor - para abrir bem a boca, boca aberta], Qiryath Baal [cidade de Baal]

 

Passagens bíblicas:

Thehillah [Salmo] 18: 9-14 , “ ele também curvou os céus e desceu, e havia trevas sob seus pés; 10 e ele montou em um querubim [querubim], e ele voou; e ele voou nas asas do vento. 11 Ele fez das trevas a sua cobertura, o seu pavilhão ao seu redor, escuridão das águas, espessas nuvens do céu. 12 do resplendor que está diante dele, as suas nuvens negras passaram, granizo e brasas de fogo. 13 YHWH também trovejou nos céus; e elyon deu sua voz, granizo e brasas de fogo. 14 e disparou suas flechas, e as espalhou; e ele disparou relâmpagos e os confundiu.           

Thehillah 68:34 , “ para aquele que cavalga nos céus dos céus da antiguidade; olhe, ele emite sua voz, uma voz poderosa. 

Thehillah 48: 2 , “ bela no alto, a alegria de toda a terra, montanha tsiyon, yarkethey    tsafon (zaphon), a cidade do grande rei. ” Yarkethey às vezes é traduzido como“ nos lados de ”, o que não é correto. Outros traduzem como cume, cume. Kleins o traduz como parte traseira, lado traseiro, partes mais internas, reentrâncias, partes remotas. No entanto, não há artigo ou preposição anexado a ele. É como se outra palavra tratasse da associação de  Monte Tsiyon para Monte Zaphon está faltando no texto, causando uma sequência de frases sem conectores.

YeshaYahu [Isaiah] 14h13, 14 , “ porque disseste em teu coração, Eu irei até os céus; levantarei meu trono acima das estrelas de el e me sentarei na montanha da assembléia [moed], yarkethey de tsafon [zaphon]. 14 Eu subirei sobre as alturas das nuvens; eu serei comparado ao mais alto  . ” Aqui você pode ver que a mesma palavra, yarkethey é usada para Tsafon / Zaphon, que é identificado como sendo a montanha da assembléia. Você pode ver facilmente que os editores judeus posteriores estavam confundindo os relatos de El e Baal, ou não sabiam a diferença entre eles, pois o monte da assembléia era o monte de EL, que era Amanus [Hursanu], não o monte de Baal , Sapan. A assembléia de deuses sempre se reunia com El em sua montanha, em sua tenda, de acordo com os relatos ugaríticos. De qualquer forma, o verso YeshaYahu lança alguma luz sobre o verso 48 de Thehillah, que deve ser visto como Tsafon, não traduzido como norte, que é derivado da raiz tsafan que significa a região oculta ou escura, esconder, ocultar, valorizar.

 

 

Mariposa / Mot / Motu - zen znNo panteão ugarítico / cananeu, Moth / Mot é o deus da morte e do submundo, que é o que as línguas semíticas usam para a palavra morte. Ele era um dos filhos de El. Os símbolos associados a Mot são o dragão, incluindo um com sete cabeças. Em relatos cananeus, Moth luta com Baal, sendo um dos principais inimigos do deus guerreiro Baal, com Moth engolindo Baal. Anath, irmã e consorte de Ball, vai procurá-lo e mata Moth com uma síndrome, forçando-o a regurgitar Baal, que volta à vida. A traça também escalou as janelas para matar, portanto Baal não teria nenhuma janela em seu palácio para impedir seu inimigo. Dizia-se que o apetite de Mariposa era insaciável, com apetite dilatado e boca aberta, consumindo vorazmente deuses e homens, que muitas vezes são comparados a ovelhas. Ele também é representado como o calor do verão e a seca do verão, sendo chamado de calor da traça. A mariposa não é mais uma divindade no monoteísmo de Yahweh, ela agora é representada como um demônio, espírito maligno ou anjo da morte.

 

CTA 5.I.1-5, “When you [Baal] smote Lotana [Yam - this is the same as Lewiyathan / Leviathan - LOThAN, if you associate the “o” pronunciation to the waw that the Hebrew Masoretic scribes used as a consonant.], the primeval serpent. Destroyed the crooked serpent, Silyath with seven heads [Mot]. The heavens wilted, they drooped like the hoops of your garment.”

 

Personal Name: Azmoth [strength of Moth], Meshelmoth [reign of Moth], Mermoth [bitterness of Moth]

City: Chatsermoth [village of Moth], Beyth Azmoth [house of strength of Moth]

 

Biblical Passages:

Iyob [Job] 18:13, “it devours parts of his skin; the firstborn [disease] of moth eats his parts.

Thehillah [Psalm] 49:14, “like sheep, they are appointed to sheol. moth will reign for them. and upright ones will rule over them in the morning; and their form is for rotting; sheol is home for him.

YirmeYahu [Jeremiah] 9:20, “for moth has come into our windows, entering into our fortresses, to cut off the children from the street, the young men from the plazas.

Hoshea 13:14, “from the hand of sheol i will ransom them; from moth i will redeem them. where are your plagues [deber], moth? where is your ruin [qeteb] sheol? repentance is hidden from my eyes.

Chabaqquq [Habakkuk] 2:5, “and also, wine indeed betrays a proud man, and he dwells not content; who widens his being like sheol. and he is like moth, and is not satisfied, but gathers all the goyim [gentiles] to himself, and collects all the peoples to himself.

 

This passage does not name Moth directly, it may have originally, but does the kingdom he rules – Sheol.

YeshaYahu 5:14, “so sheol has enlarged its appetite, and opened its mouth without measure, and her honor and her multitude, and her uproar, he who exults in her, will come down in it.”

YeshaYahu 25:6-8, “and YHWH tsebaoth will make a feast of fat things for all the peoples in this mountain; a feast of wine on the lees, of fat things full of marrow, refined wine on the lees.  7 and he will destroy in this mountain the face of the covering which covers all people, and the veil that is woven over all nations.  8 he will swallow up moth in victory. and adonay YHWH will wipe away tears from all faces. and he will reprove the reproach of his people from all the earth; for YHWH has spoken.” This verse obviously attacks the characteristics of Moth, saying that YHWH will do to Moth what he is known for doing.

YeshaYahu 28:14,15, “so hear the word of YHWH, scornful men, rulers of this people in yerushalaim.  15 because you have said, we have cut a covenant with moth [mot-death]; and, we have made a vision with sheol, when the overwhelming rod passes through it will not come to us for we have made the lie our refuge, and we have hidden in falsehood.”

 

A New Testament application is in the book of Revelations. Chapter 12 with the enormous red dragon with seven heads and ten horns and seven crowns on his heads that seeks to devour.

 

Another aspect of Moth and frequently paired with Reshef [see below] are two names Deber [pestilence, plague] and Qeteb [ruin, destruction – Post Biblical Hebrew name of a demon of destruction.]. These two are paired a number of times. Some scholars believe that Deber and Qeteb [Qetsib in Ugaritic] are kinsman of Moth, based on some Ugaritic texts. If nothing else, they are at least servants. An example of the pairing is the Hoshea verse above and Thehillah [Psalm] 91, “he who dwells in the secret place of elyon will abide in the shade of shadday.  2 i will say to YHWH, my refuge and my fortress, my el; i will trust in him.  3 for he delivers you from the snare of the fowler, from the plague [deber] of destruction.  4 with his feathers he will cover you, and under his wings you will seek refuge; his truth is a shield and buckler.  5 you will not fear the terror of night, nor of the arrow that flies by day [possibly a reference to reshef, master of the arrows and god of war, plague and pestilence, and gatekeeper of the underworld that moth rules– see below];  6 of the plague [deber] that walks in darkness, nor of the destruction [qeteb] laying waste at noonday.  7 a thousand will fall by your side, and a myriad at your right hand; it will not come near you.  8 only with your eyes you will look, and see the retribution of the wicked.  9 because you, YHWH, are my refuge; you make elyon your habitation,  10 no evil will happen to you, nor will any plague come near your tent.  11 for he will give his malakiy charge over you, to observe you in all your ways.  12 they will bear you up in their hands, that you not dash your foot on a stone.  13 you will tread on the lion and adder; the young lion and the serpent you will trample under foot [asherah is depicted as standing on lions and holding serpents, which are her symbols. asherah’s children [the gods] are said to be her pride of lions.].  14 because he has set his love on me, therefore i will deliver him; i will set him on high because he has known my name.  15 he will call on me and i will answer him; i will be with him in distress; i will rescue him and honor him.  16 i will satisfy him with length of days, and will make him see my salvation.

 

 

Reshef / Resheph / Resep / Rashpu –  tyx  is the god of war, plague and burning [related to fever], pestilence and is generally invoked to end a crisis. In some inscriptions he is referred to as the deer or gazelle god, the sacred animal representing him, whose horns he wears on his helmet.  He is also called Reshef of the Garden and Reshef of the Arrow, known to shoot arrows of disease. For further information on Deber and Qeteb, please see Moth, above.

 

Reshef is the gatekeeper of the underworld. “The mythical terminology masks the concurrence of two astronomical phenomena: an occultation of the sun, eclipse or sunset, and its conjunction with the planet Mars, described by the metaphor of a ‘gatekeeper’ attributed to Rapsu (Mars).” – Canaanite Religion According to Liturgical Texts of the Ugarit, Gregorio Del Olmo Lete, pg. 351.

 

Personal Name: Reshef [I Dibrey HaYamiym (Chronicles) 7:25]

 

Biblical Passages:

Chabaqquq [Habakkuk] 3:5, “deber goes before him, and reshef went forth at his feet.

Thehillah [Psalm] 76:2,3, “and his abode is in shalem; and his dwelling place in tsiyon.  3 there he broke fiery arrows [reshef] of the bow, the shield, and the sword, and the battle. selah.

Iyob [Job] 5:7, “for man is born to trouble, and the sons of reshef rise, flying upward.

HaDebariym [Deuteronomy] 32:22-25, “for a fire has been kindled in my anger, and it burns to the lowest sheol, and consumes the earth and its produce; and sets on fire the foundations of the mountains.  23 i will heap evils on them; i will use up my arrows on them.  24 sucked dry by hunger [possibly moth], and devoured by reshef, and bitter qeteb [see the hoshea 13:14 reference under moth], and the teeth of beasts, with the venom of crawling things of the dust.    25 the sword will bereave from without, and terror from within, both the young man and the virgin, the suckling with the man of gray hairs.

 

 

Yam –  ni  In the Ugaritic/Canaanite pantheon, Yam, also called Yam-Nahar, is a son of El, which also means sea or ocean and is the god of such. Nahar is the word for river. He is identified as a sea serpent. Baal contended with his brothers Yam [sea – twisting sea serpent] and Mot [death – dragon (sometimes with 7 heads)]. These battles were for the right to become the MELEK – King. With the concept of a national patron deity, you have a national warrior to defend you/protect you.

 

In the Hebrew LWYThN [liwyathan – Leviathan] is defined as serpent, dragon. The root is lawah – to wind, twist, surround, encircle. Thaniyn means sea monster, serpent from the root Thnn, which means serpent in both Hebrew and Ugaritic. In the Ugaritic LThN - lawtan / lotan is another name for Yam. So liwyathan is a contracted name for twisting serpent.

 

CTA 5.I.1-5, “When you [Baal] smote Lotana [Yam - this is the same as Lewiyathan / Leviathan - LOThAN, if you associate the “o” pronunciation to the waw that the Hebrew Masoretic scribes used as a consonant.], the primeval serpent. Destroyed the crooked serpent, Silyath with seven heads [Mot]. The heavens wilted, they drooped like the hoops of your garment.”

 

 

Biblical Passages:

Thehillah [Psalm] 93, YHWH reigns. he is clothed with majesty; YHWH is clothed with strength; he girded himself; and the world is established; it will not be shaken.  2 your throne is established from then; you are from eternity.  3 the floods have lifted up; YHWH, the floods have lifted up their voice; the floods have lifted their roaring waves.  4 YHWH on high is mightier than the voices of many waters, than the mighty waves of yam.  5 your testimonies are very sure; set apartness becomes your beyth to length of days, YHWH.

Nachum 1:2-4, “el is zealous, and YHWH is avenging, YHWH is avenging and is a possessor of wrath. YHWH takes vengeance against his foes, and he keeps wrath against his enemies.  3 YHWH takes long to anger, and is great of power, and he does not by any means acquit the guilty. YHWH has his way in the tempest and in the storm, and the clouds are the dust of his feet.  4 he rebukes yam and makes it dry, and dries up the rivers. bashan and karmel wither, and the flower of lebanon withers.

YeshaYahu [Isaiah 27:1, “in that day YHWH will visit with his great and fierce and strong sword, the liwyathan, the fleeing serpent; even on the liwyathan, the twisting serpent; and he will slay the monster that is in the sea [yam].  

Thehillah [Psalm] 74:14, “you cracked open the heads of liwyathan [lothan/lotan in ugarit]; you gave him to be food for the people of the wilderness.  15 you divided the fountain and the torrent; you dried up mighty rivers.

Chabaqquq [Habakkuk] 3:8,15, “did YHWH burn against rivers? or was your anger against the rivers? or your fury against yam? for you ride on horses; your chariots of salvation.  you trod on yam with your horses, the surging of many waters.

 

The New Testament application is in the book of Revelation chapter 13 with the beast coming out of the sea serpent, merged with the dragon motif, a blending of the accounts of Mot and Yam, the dragon and the sea serpent.

 

 

Yarich / Yarech / Yarikh -  gxi  The Amorite/Ugaritic/Canaanite moon god. He is represented by a crescent moon, sometimes referred to as horns. This aspect of the first light of the new moon is called chodesh in the Hebrew Tanak. In the Tanak, the moon is mentioned as being the lesser light in the book of Bereshiyth [Genesis], while the sun is the greater light. In Mesopotamian culture, Sin, the moon god was the greater, with Shamash, the lesser. In the Ugaritic texts, Yarikh has a lesser role to that of Shapash / Shapsu, the sun goddess.

 

Personal Name: Yerach [Jerah],

City Name: Yericho [Jericho]

 

Biblical Passages:

II Melekiym [Kings] 23:5, “and he caused to cease the idolatrous kohaniym [priests] whom the kings of yahudah had given place to burn incense in the high places in the cities of yahudah, and in the places around yerushalaim, and those burning incense to baal, to shemesh, and to yarech, and to constellations, and to all the host of the heavens.

Thehillah [Psalm] 148:1-3, “praise YHWH. praise YHWH from the heavens; praise him in the heights.  2 praise him, all his malakay [messengers]; praise him, all his armies [tsabaoth].  3 praise him shemesh [sun] and yarech [moon]; praise him, all you kokabiy [stars] of light.” Please see Astral Cult section for further information.

YirmeYahu [Jeremias] 8: 1,2 , ” naquele tempo, declara YHWH, eles trarão os ossos dos reis de Yahudah, e os ossos de seus governantes, e os ossos dos kohaniym [sacerdotes], e os ossos dos nebiyiym [profetas], e os ossos daqueles que vivem em Yerushalaim, fora de seus túmulos. 2 e os espalharão diante de shemesh e yarech e de todos os exércitos do céu, a quem eles amaram e a quem serviram, e por quem caminharam, e a quem buscaram e a quem adoraram. eles não serão recolhidos ou enterrados; eles serão esterco no chão.   

Chabaqquq [Habacuque] 3:11 , “ shemesh e yarech pararam em suas moradas. à luz de suas flechas eles vão, ao brilho de sua lança reluzente. 

 

 

Shachar / Shaharu - xgy Os Deuses Graciosos e Belos do panteão cananeu, filhos gêmeos de El. Shachar é o deus do amanhecer, igualado à estrela da manhã, irmão gêmeo Shalim, deus do pôr do sol. O filho de Shachar é Helel, a brilhante estrela da manhã. Outro exemplo de editores posteriores misturando relatos cananeus com o Tanak está na passagem abaixo. No relato ugarítico, quando Mot mata Baal, eles tentam encontrar alguém para reinar como rei. Um dos filhos de Asherah é escolhido, mas não é capaz de se sentar no trono de Baal, que estava em seu palácio em  Monte Tsafon, e tem que descer, seus pés não conseguem nem alcançar o chão. Existe a possibilidade de que outro relato, que não sobreviveu, tenha Shachar como o filho escolhido para substituir Baal.

 

Cidade: Tsareth HaShachar [esplendor da Aurora]

 

Passagens bíblicas:

YeshaYahu [Isaías] 14: 12-15 , "oh heylel [estrela brilhante], filho de shachar [manhã, amanhecer], como você caiu dos céus. Você enfraquecendo os goyim, você está reduzido ao chão. 13 para você disse em seu coração, eu irei até os céus; eu irei erguer meu trono acima das estrelas de el, e eu me sentarei na montanha da reunião, nos lados de tsafon. 14 Eu irei subir sobre as alturas de as nuvens; eu serei comparado ao mais alto [elyon]. 15 ainda assim você irá descer ao Sheol, para os lados da cova. "         

 

 

Shalim / Shalem / Shalimu - nly Os Deuses Graciosos e Belos no panteão cananeu, filhos gêmeos de El. Shalim significa crepúsculo, paz, conclusão e é o deus do pôr-do-sol, equiparado à estrela da tarde e irmão gêmeo de Shachar, o deus do amanhecer. Um altar foi construído por Gideon com o nome de YHWH Shalim, que os editores tentaram explicar como não temendo, sendo a paz de YHWH. 

 

Melkitsedeq foi listado como rei de Shalim / Shalem, Bereshiyth [Gênesis] 14: 18-20, “ e malkiy-tsedeq, rei de Shalem trouxe pão e vinho; agora ele era um kohen [sacerdote] de el elyon. 19 abençoou-o [abram] e disse: bendito seja abram de el elyon, possuidor do céu e da terra; 20 e bendito seja elyon, que entregou seus inimigos em suas mãos. ele deu a ele um décimo de tudo.       

 

Thehillah [Salmo] 76: 1,2, “ ... elohiym é conhecido em yahudah; seu nome é grande em Israel. 2 e sua morada é em shalem; e sua morada em tsiyon.   

 

Nome pessoal: Davi nomeou dois de seus filhos com a raiz Shalim, cuja capital também era Urushalim. Shalemah [ShLMH - Shlomoh / Solomon] e Abshalim [pai de Shalim, embora os escribas tenham inserido um waw para torná-lo shalom], Shalem [ShLM - Shillem], Shalemon [ShLM], Shalemnetser [ShLMNTsR - Supervisor de ShalemLMYahu], ShalemYahu [ ]

Cidade: Shalem [Melkitsedeq era rei de Shalem / Salem], Urushalim [Urusalimmu, Jerusalém] Amurru está apaziguado, em paz ou completado. Ainda mais compreensível quando você percebe que em Yahusha [Josué] 10: 5, Adonitsedeq [Adoni-Zedek] está listado como um dos cinco reis amorreus e é o rei de Urushalim [Jerushalem].

 

 

Gad - cb deus cananeu da fortuna, semelhante ao Sírio Baal Gad, mestre de sorte. Gad é representado como um leão.   

 

Enquanto alguns tradutores afirmam que gad pode significar apenas fortuna, o Tanak nunca o usa como uma palavra geral, mas sempre como um nome próprio. Em Bereshiyth [Gênesis] 30, vemos os nascimentos e nomes dos filhos de Yaaqob [Jacob]. O versículo 9 afirma que Leah parou de ter filhos, deu sua serva Zilpah a Yaaqob e ela concebeu e deu à luz um filho. Os editores do Tanak explicam o nome da criança como Leah dizendo “que sorte”, tentando evitar qualquer conexão com o nome de outra divindade, mas o fato é que gad nunca é usado como uma palavra geral. Lembre-se de que o nome do outro filho de Zilpah é Asher. Se você remover a vogal apontada pelo escriba que a torna uma pronúncia “e”, você terá o mesmo nome de outra divindade - Ashur. Isso também é uma coincidência?

 

Nome pessoal: Gad, Gadiyel [Gad é meu El],

Cidade: Baal Gad [mestre da fortuna], Diybon Gad [que foi construído por Gad - Fortune], Migdol Gad [torre do Gad], Eyn Gadiy [olho de Gad - En Gedi]

 

Passagens bíblicas:

YeshaYahu [Isaías] 65:11 , “ mas vocês são aqueles que abandonam YHWH, que se esquecem do meu santo monte; que arrumam uma mesa para gad e que enchem vinho misturado para meni. 

 

 

Mar Egeu / Fenício / Filisteu / Cartaginês

 

Esta seção de pessoas é um pouco mais difícil de definir do que a maioria das outras, então tenha paciência comigo.

Abaixo está um mapa dos territórios com os quais estamos lidando, por volta de 1200 aC. À esquerda, você verá os territórios originários (depois que os indo-europeus atacaram e colonizaram os territórios do Egeu) dos povos do mar - Acaia,Micenas, Kaftar, Telchinia, Alashiya,   oMar Egeuárea. Os povos do mar invadiram, em etapas, o litoral de Ilion, ao sul por Lukka, descendo ao redorUgarit, a costa de Kenaan e atacou Egito, que frustrou os povos do mar (pelo menos de acordo com seus relatos de monumentos). Os povos do mar se estabelecendo ao sul deUgarit, que foi destruída, mas ao norte de Kenaan, passou a ser chamada de fenícios (pelo menos como alguns estudiosos podem juntar com base em pequenos fragmentos de inscrições e textos). Os Povos do Mar que se estabeleceram na costa deKenaan veio a ser chamado de Filisteus. Mais tarde, quando um grupo de fenícios emPneu partir, eles viajam para o oeste, através do Mar Mediterrâneo e estabelecem Cartago, mostrado em um mapa um pouco mais abaixo. A primeira onda de invasões dos Indo-Europeus (Helenos) ocorreu por volta de 3000 - 2500 AC. A próxima onda, conhecida como Jônicos e Eólios (Micênicos), ocorreu por volta de 1600-1500 AEC. A terceira onda, chamada dórica, ocorreu por volta de 1200-1100 aC.

 

Há um fator adicional de refugiados não indo-europeus de Krete, Alashiya [Chipre], Telchinia [Rhodes] e outros Mar Egeu locais que originalmente tinham uma mãe de clã e possivelmente adoravam uma criadora / mãe terra, fugindo da invasão indo-européia. Esses refugiados, de acordo com a arqueologia anterior às invasões, tinham comércio com a antiga Anatólia,   litoral do Levante eEgito. When the Indo-European invaders spread south through Thrace, Macedon and Mycenae, the island of Krete (later termed Minoans for king Minos) was able to hold out for a longer period of time than the mainland. After the major volcanic explosion on Thera, destroying a part of that island, you see the incursions by the invaders. Some scholars speculate that a number of these highly civilized mother oriented groups left with their followers, a number of which were highly skilled artisans, to areas that they already had trade with, only to eventually be attacked by the Indo-European Hellenes invaders in the lands they fled to. This is further backed up by the fact that some of their communal cave burial sites, are missing the bones, but grave goods were left behind. Grave robbers don’t take the bones leaving the treasures, but people that believed in their ancestors would not leave them behind. Also, some of the pottery of the refugees turns up in the settled coastal towns of the land of Kenaan, prior to the Sea Peoples invasions.

 

There are some differences between the two groups that can help to differentiate them. The Minoan and similar cultures were mother oriented. They were matrilineal ( family line descended from the mother) and the clan mother figures prominently. They were highly skilled artisans, depicting nature heavily in their work. There was equality in their communities. Communities focused on agriculture and animals, and the homes had hearths and other evidence of domestic skills such as weaving looms (loom weights) and such. The burials were in a communal tomb or cave, showing no preferences, nor titles. The invaders were patriarchal (male ruling) and patrilineal (descent through father. They worshipped weapons, rather than nature. They were not agrarians, focusing on looting and pillaging from those that were. They built fortresses and high fortified walls around their palaces, which the Minoan type cultures did not. They prized metals and sought to control those who had access to it, to limit who could create weapons. They did not have communal burials, they preferred the exalted graves and markers of the dominant warrior males, burying weapons and afterlife items with them.

 

 

 

 

 

 

Não podemos nos referir a esta confederação de povos do mar como grega, seria um nome impróprio. O termo mais antigo era Helenos.   O termo grego / Grécia não aparece até o século VIII aC. Foi originalmente usado pelos Illyrians, italianos modernos, para descrever um grupo de imigrantes. Os ilírios chamam o lugar que eles imigraram de Graia e os próprios imigrantes de Graeki. Embora ninguém saiba exatamente onde Graia estava, o termo latino permaneceu e europeus, assim como americanos, continuaram a tendência. Noilha do Kaftar, dia moderno Creta, uma civilização desenvolvida que se espalhou. Ninguém sabe como essas pessoas podem ter se chamado, mas um arqueólogo os apelidou de minoanos em homenagem ao rei Minos. A civilização seguinte foi uma assimilação do minóico pelos invasores micênicos guerreiros. Depois disso, temos o período de tempo Arcaico. Os habitantes das ilhas que mais se associamGrécia, chamam a si mesmos, e há milhares de anos, Helenos, e as ilhas e o continente, HellasNos escritos de Homero (cerca de 750 AC), a confederação dosMar Egeu povos (invasores indo-europeus) foram chamados de Achaeans, Danaans e Argives, a época arcaica. Em seguida, você tem o período grego clássico de 500-323 aC, o helenístico de 323-146 aC com a aquisição pelos romanos. Então, por favor, não pense nesses povos do mar como gregos. Houve muito desenvolvimento da cultura e da religião, entre o território da Anatólia e o território do Mar Egeu, por milhares de anos, para não mencionar a terra de origem dos indo-europeus entre o Mar Negro e oMar Cáspioterritório. O que conhecemos como mitologia grega clássica é um desenvolvimento tardio. 

 

 O litoral terra do Kenaan [Canaã] se estendeu de Gaza no sul, para Líbano no norte. Alguns dos escritos mais antigos que mencionam este nome de Kenaan são as Cartas de Amarna [1450AC] - letras EA # 8, 9, 26, 30, 50, 131, 162, 222a e 367. As grafias no cuneiforme acadiano são kenaani, kinaani, kinahhi e kinahni. oMemphis estela de Amenhotep II [1427-1400 AC] relatando as campanhas militares, menciona os cananeus como Kinanu. Um dosKarnakinscrições de Seti I [1294-1279], relatando suas campanhas militares, escreve Knn para Kenaan.   Esses três exemplos ocorrem antes da invasão dos “Povos do Mar”, que ocorreu por volta de 1200ACEm nenhum momento antes das invasões, o nomeFeníciaassociado a qualquer parte do norte de Kenaan, nem Felishthiym [Filisteu], pai ao sul da costa. Somente após a invasão dos “Povos do Mar” é que o povo e a designação geográfica deFenícia e Felesheth [Filisteu] ocorrem em textos e inscrições.

 

Enquanto ocupavam terras costeiras e se adaptavam ao povo local, os povos do mar chegaram em uma espécie de êxodo / migração em massa, através de sua marinha, conquistando e se estabelecendo em várias partes da costa oeste, trazendo com eles seus animais, ferramentas e cerâmica. Em uma carta do rei deUgarit, antes de sua destruição pelos povos do mar, ele afirma que o inimigo vivia em barcos, que eles desembarcaram seus navios e incendiaram as cidades da terra. Arqueologicamente, as evidências mostram que essas pessoas vieram, ocupadas, trouxeram cerâmica micênica monocromática com eles, certos tipos de utensílios de cozinha, tipos especiais de pesos de tear, lareiras derivadas do Egeu, conchas de murex, práticas alimentares características, como comer carne de porco, forjar metal, bem como práticas de sepultamento (Sea Peoples and their World, Finkelstein, pg. 165). O que motivou o êxodo, os estudiosos não sabem com certeza absoluta, especulando que poderia ter sido um ataque contra eles de uma nação vizinha, uma praga ou um desastre natural (como falha agrícola, seca prolongada), fazendo com que eles se mudassem, não apenas guerreiros, mas famílias inteiras em seus navios.

 

Philip Betancourt, em Os povos do mar e seu mundo, págs. 297-301, especificamente discute as   várias possibilidades. Afirmando que não há registro arqueológico de qualquer praga ou epidemia [por exemplo, nenhuma vala comum], ele descarta essa opção. Ele também cita que sempre que uma força invasora chega a uma área, como os povos do mar noLevante, deixam a sua marca, o que também não ocorre na zona do Egeu, afastando uma força invasora. Ele acredita que a causa dessa migração / êxodo é a “desestruturação regional da agricultura”, destacando que nesse período aparecem evidências de mudanças climáticas. “Carvalhos irlandeses têm pobres estações de crescimento nas décadas no meio da 12 ª século (Baillie 1988a; 1988b). Flutuações anormais aparecem na sequência de anéis de árvores de Gordion aproximadamente na mesma época (Kuniholm 1990: 653). O mais recente núcleo de gelo deGroenlândia mostra atividade vulcânica em 1192 e 1190 AC(Zielinski et al. 1994). ” –Pg. 300

 

Itamar Singer, Os povos do mar e seu mundo, pgs. 21-29, indica que o registro arqueológico mostra que houve fome nas terras dos hititas e cananeus. A disponibilidade de grãos foi seriamente reduzida e o preço pelo que estava disponível era alto. Textos de Emar mostram que no ponto em que os preços dos grãos estavam mais altos, foi na mesma época que os invasores (Povos do Mar) sitiaram a cidade. A queda de Emar data de cerca de 1185, o mesmo período das invasões dos povos do mar.

 

 

Fenícios

Michael Astour é autor de um artigo intitulado “The Origin of the Terms 'Canaã, '' Fenício 'e' Roxo '. Ele escreve: "De todas as explicações do grego Phoinix, 'fenício', (plur. Phoinikes) e Phoinike, 'Fenícia', o mais convincente é certamente a derivação de phoinix, 'púrpura', referindo-se ao comércio fenício característico. .Se, então, phoinix não pode mais ser considerada uma palavra grega, sua fonte deve ser procurada, muito provavelmente, entre as mesmas pessoas que eram famosas como tintureiros carmesim e púrpura e a quem os gregos chamavam de Phoinikes. Agora, o hebraico puwwa, árabe fuwwa, é o nome de Rubia tinctorium L., ou dyers madder, uma planta herbácea em casa na Síria, Palestina e Egito, uma das fontes mais comuns de corante vermelho e roxo imitação na antiguidade. Pwt aparece tão cedo quantoUgaritem um contexto que estabeleceu firmemente seu significado como 'têxtil tingido de garança.' ... Phoinix não é o único termo grego para 'púrpura' que pode ser rastreado até o semítico ocidental ... O estabelecimento da origem semita ocidental de phoinix e, provavelmente, da porfira, é interessante não só do ponto de vista etimológico. Também serve como outra confirmação de contatos greco-semitas constantes durante a Idade Micênica. Agora se torna mais difícil considerar os topônimos e nomes pessoais Phoinix, Phoinike, Phoinikus como puramente gregos, sem qualquer relação com os fenícios, e afirmar que as tradições gregas sobre a penetração fenícia doEgeuforam baseados em uma interpretação errônea desses nomes. No mínimo, os gregos devem ter conhecido os fenícios e emprestado deles a palavra para 'tintura vermelha' antes que pudessem usá-la em sua onomastica. ” - Journal of Near Eastern Studies, Chicago University Press, 1965, Vol. 24, No.4, pgs346-350.

 

One of the many items found at Sea People sites are murex shells. Christopher J. Cooksey wrote a review for Molecules, an Open Access journal of synthetic organic chemistry and natural product chemistry, published by Molecular Diversity Preservation International (MDPI) online monthly. In the 2001 issue, 6, 736-769, he discusses Tyrian or Royal Purple, also known as shellfish purple and Purple of the Ancients – a shellfish dye. He states, “Arguably, it is the oldest known pigment, the longest lasting, the subject of the first chemical industry, the most expensive and the best known. The colour is derived exclusively from marine shellfish of the Muricidae and Thaisidae families.”  These shellfish came mainly from the species Murex (Phyllonotus) trunculus, Murex (Bolinus) brandaris and the Purpura (Thais) haemastoma. Jenny Balfour-Paul writes, in her book, Indigo in the Arab World, “As there must have been innumerable dyeworks throughout Palestine, and the dyeing techniques for the different blue/purple vat dyes were a closely guarded secret, it is hardly surprising that the whole subject of shellfish purple and plant indigo/woad dyes was enveloped in mystique and confusion. Indeed, even today’s sophisticated dyers and dye chemists have not fully worked out the methods used by the dyers of antiquity to produce purple/blue dye from shellfish. Despite all the literary references, in the Classical works and elsewhere, there are still relatively few archaeological  textile samples or other items of evidence, although shellfish purple residue has been found on potsherds thought to have formed dye vessels, and crushed shells have been found on some sites...Shellfish purple became known as ‘Tyrian’ purple because the best quality came from Tyre.” – pg. 5. This purple/red/blue dyeing was a key industry of the invading Sea Peoples, giving rise to the northern Sea Peoples settlers name of Phoenicians.

 

Major Phoenician cities were ByblosSidon and Tyre.

 

Felishthiym / Peleset / Philistines

The Name Felishthiym [Hebrew] is attested to on the Medinet Habu or Mortuary Temple of Ramses III (1180-1150 BCE), located in Luxor Egypt. In the inscription, describing the victory over the Sea People confederation, one of the Sea Peoples mentioned are the Peleset. Later in the Assyrian inscriptions we see territory settled by these Felishthiym referred to as Palastu, such as an inscription on a Nimrud slab from Adad-nirari III (811-783 BCE), king of Assyria, stating that he brought them, and other nations from Tyre southward, into submission, and imposed tribute and tax upon them. So the closest time period and the closest neighbor to the invaded territory, who had an established recording history, is that of Egypt. If you reckon the Semitic origin of the word, then the roots are listed as to roll in the dust, to burrow into, also to open through, penetrate, invade. What is not known is if that is the name given by the nations that were invaded or if that was the name that the invaders called themselves and had a different meaning for.

 

As to the invaders settlement in the southern coastal lands, “These flourishing urban centers clearly reflect the Aegean background of the inhabitants as the came into contact with the reality of Canaan, a reality that was by no means monolithic. The three cities (Ekron, Ashdod and Ashkelon - Felishthiym) all reveal similar patterns of settlement, evidence of an impressive urban momentum, or urban imposition (Stager 1995:345), in which the new cities vigorously expanded beyond the confines of the smaller Canaanite cities, and grafted onto these sites urban traditions of the Aegean milieu. They provide evidence of fortification, sophisticated town planning, extensive ceramic production and a distinctive repertoire, metallurgy and glyptics, architectural features such as the adaptation of the megaron plan and the hearth in different configurations such as the cultic and domestic, cult practices, which when taken together, make up the Philistine/Sea Peoples culture.” – The Sea Peoples and Their World, Trude Dothan, pg. 145.

 

The five major Philistine cities were Ashdod, Eqron, AshqelonGaza and Gath.

 

Carthaginians

 

 

As mentioned in the Melek section, some of the Phoenicians split from Tyre, an established Phoenician center, and relocated across the Mediterranean Sea, calling their new city Carthage [modern Tunisia]. The Carthaginians, being Phoenicians relocated, were great seamen and merchants, settled colonies all over the Mediterranean. But common religious practices and deities remain a constant. The Carthaginians established colonies all over the Mediterranean.  A  3rd century BCE Greek writer, Cleitarchus/Kleitarchos,  writes of the Phoenician and Carthaginian connection, “Out of reverence for Baal Hammon, the Phoenicians, and especially the Carthaginians, whenever they seek to obtain some great favor, vow one of their children, burning it as a sacrifice to the deity, if they are especially eager to gain success.” Lawrence Stager writes in his Child Sacrifice at Carthage article, “At Hazor in northern Israel, an amazing discovery paralleling these symbols on the Carthaginian stelae was made. At the center of a group of stelae (masseboth in Hebrew) in a small sanctuary, a 1 ¾-foot high massebah was found carved with a relief of upraised hands and a disk and crescent. Although the Hazor sanctuary predates the Tophet by a thousand years, Yigael Yadin, excavator of Hazor, believes that the hands and the disk and crescent symbolize the same deities – Tanit and Baal Hammon. Yadin concludes that ‘it is quite clear that the Punic culture preserved the elements of the Phoenician culture, and the latter was definitely influenced by Canaanite elements, similar to the ones uncovered in Hazor.’ “

 

 

Assimilated Account of Samson

 

Before going into the deities for this section, I would like to share a prime example of the convergence of the Sea Peoples influence, assimilation with Canaanite cultures of the land and the carrying of this merging into the Hebrew Tanak by its editors – the story of Samson from the book of Judges 13-16.

 

Tribe of Dan

To lay the foundation, we need to take a look at one of the Sea Peoples nations that of the Danaoi. In the Egyptian inscriptions of the Sea Peoples, they are listed as the Danuna and Denyen. In the epic poetry of Homer (about 9th century BCE), the Odyssey and Iliad, the confederation of Mycenaean peoples are called Achaeans, Argives and Danaans. So what does this have to do with Samson? Samson was of the tribe of Dan – Danites. A tribe that is associated with one of the 12 tribes of Israel. Yet Dan is a Sea Peoples tribe. Lets look at the Tanak verses about Dan. In the book of Shoftiym [Judges] 5:17, a part of the Song of Deborah, considered to be one of the oldest fragments of the Bible, mentioning the different tribes, it states, “...and why did Dan stay in ships?” Why would an agrarian / pastoral tribe, which the tribes of Israel are portrayed as being, be on ships?

 

A passage that shows that Dan was outside of some of these “native Israel” tribes is that of Bereshiyth [Genesis] 49, the blessings of Yaaqob [Jacob] chapter. 49:16, “dan will judge his people, as one of the tribes of yisrael.” The Hebrew preposition  k  means like or as. In no other verse of the blessings does it state “like or as” concerning one of the tribes of Israel. Clearly Dan was not one of the original confederation of tribes that came to be called Israel.

 

The original territory of Dan was on the coastline, just north of the five major cities of the Felishthiym (Ashdod, Ekron, Gath, Ashkelon and Gaza). According to Shoftiym 1:34, the Amurru/Amoriy pressed the sons of Dan into the hills, not allowing them to come into the valley, so Dan could not hold that territory.

 

The next major move of Dan for territory, is in the book of Shoftiym [Judges] 18, where it states that in those days the tribe of THE Daniy was seeking a possession to inhabit, remember above where the sons of the Amoriy were pressing the Danites, who could not hold that territory. The sons of Dan send out scouts to spy out the land and bring back a report. This part ties in with the account of Miykah [Micah], which I have related under the terafiym section and in the Perpetual Idolatry study, where Miykah has set up his own cult center, appointing his son as kohen/priest, made his idols and such. Then a wondering kohen comes by and Miykah appoints him as priest. Then the Danites come by, ask the kohen to seek the elohiym for them and go on their way with the good report. After reporting, 600 warriors of the Danites arm themselves to attack a certain location and pass by the house of Miykah, forcibly taking all his idols, the priest and belongings, then proceed to attack the city of Laish – a people quiet and secure. The city was named Dan after that. If you look at the deity map, at the end of this study, you can find the original territory of Dan at Yaffo [Joppa], on the coastline. To find the settled territory, go east until you hit the Yarden river, follow that north past the two seas and just north east you will see Layish/Dan, smack in Phoenician territory. Now why would a tribe of Israel with their patriarchal priesthood phobia of “pagan” cultures, move so far away from their “own people” and into the hotbed of “paganism”? I can tell you why. Because if you were a Sea People tribe you were amongst brothers in the invasions of the land of Kenaan, attacking the indigenous Amurru / Canaanites.

 

Outro relato está em Yahusha [Josué] 19:47, que afirma que a fronteira de Dã saiu muito pouco para eles, então os filhos de Dã saíram para lutar contra   o povo de Leshem, estranhamente semelhante a Laís, e eles a tomaram, golpeou-o com a espada e o possuiu, batizando-o de Dan em homenagem ao pai.

 

Um paralelo na Ilíada de Homero ocorre no Livro 20. Dardanus é filho de Zeus, o fundador de Dardania, em homenagem a ele. Eles se estabeleceram nas encostas deMt. Ida, pois ele ainda não era poderoso o suficiente para formar um assentamento na planície. Ilios [Troy  foi a cidade “santa” erguida na planície para abrigar todas as pessoas. Este é um forte paralelo com a passagem que afirma que Dã foi pressionado pelos amorreus para as colinas e não conseguiu segurar o vale.

 

O próximo relato está em Wayyiqra [Levítico] 24: 10-23, “ e o filho de uma mulher de Israel, e ele era filho de um homem de Mitsrayim [Egito], saiu entre os filhos de yisrael. e o filho da mulher de yisrael e um homem de yisrael lutaram juntos no acampamento. 11 e o filho da mulher de yisrael blasfemou o nome, e amaldiçoou. e eles o trouxeram para mosheh; e o nome de sua mãe era shelomiyth, filha de dibriy, da tribo de dan. 12 e puseram-no sob guarda, para que isso lhes fosse anunciado pela boca de YHWH. 13 e YHWH falou a mosheh, dizendo: 14 traz o maldito para fora do acampamento. e todos os que ouviram porão as mãos sobre sua cabeça, e toda a assembléia o apedrejará. 15 e você falará aos filhos de yisrael, dizendo, quando qualquer homem amaldiçoar seu elohay então ele carregará seu pecado. 16            e aquele que blasfemar o nome YHWH morrendo morrerá. toda a assembléia certamente lançará pedras contra ele. quanto à iurta, portanto, para um nativo, quando blasfemar o nome, ele morrerá. 17 e um homem, quando ferir o ser de qualquer homem, morrerá. 18 e quem ferir um animal, o fará bom, sendo para ser. 19 e quando um homem causar mácula ao seu próximo, como ele fez, assim lhe será feito; 20 pausa por pausa, olho por olho, dente por dente. como ele deu uma mácula ao homem, assim será feito a ele. 21 e aquele que matar um animal o recompensará; e quem matar um homem, morrerá 22              um julgamento caberá a você, quer seja um ger ou um nativo; pois eu sou YHWH seu elohey. 23 e mosheh falaram aos filhos de yisrael, e eles trouxeram o maldito para fora do acampamento e o apedrejaram com pedras. e os filhos de yisrael fizeram como YHWH tinha ordenado mosheh.   ”. Este relato é atribuído à época do Êxodo deEgitoIsso é importante porque está relacionado a outro relato dos danitas.

 

O relato do Êxodo é aproximadamente o mesmo período das invasões dos Povos do Mar, sendo os Danaans uma das Confederações do Povo do Mar. Nos relatos egípcios da invasão, alguns dos povos do mar foram mortos, mais de 9.000 foram feitos prisioneiros, incluindo mulheres e crianças. Alguns dos presos foram assentados e outros tornaram-se parte de seus soldados. Agora vamos examinar os relatos da mitologia grega tardia de uma situação semelhante envolvendo os Danaans. Há uma série de contas que precisam ser recolhidas, mas Danaus, o pai dos Danaans, é dito ser o irmão de Aegyptus [Egito] em algumas contas. Danaus tem filhas que variam em número, até 50, dependendo de quais relatos você lê. Danaus foge de Aegyptus para evitar uma batalha. Aegyptus, que coincidentemente tem 50 filhos, quer que os filhos se casem com as 50 filhas de Danaus, persegue-as e força um casamento. As filhas, tendo que capitular ao tempo patriarcal, vão até o fim com os casamentos, mas na noite dos casamentos, matam seus maridos egípcios. Diferentes relatos dizem que um não, outros que alguns mais não. Essas mulheres então precisam fugir. Os mitos consolidam o tempo e os fatos. Sabemos que houve um ataque do povo do mar emEgito envolvendo alguns Danaans com esposas e filhos e prisioneiros foram levados e resolvidos. Nós sabemos que historicamente houve alguns colonos descontentes que deixaramEgito em torno deste período de tempo. Embora o relato do Tanak seja grandemente ampliado, quanto aos números que não registramEgito, nem arqueologicamente no território do Israel, o relato do Êxodo tem alguns grãos de verdade que foram transmitidos e passaram pelas mãos dos editores do Judaísmo.   O relato levítico de uma mulher danita com um filho, cujo pai egípcio não é mencionado, porque ele não está lá, pode corresponder aos relatos gregos tardios sobre a fuga de Danaides (filhas de Danaus) que matou seus maridos em um casamento forçado com egípcios , bem como os relatos históricos egípcios dos povos do mar.

 

 

Se você olhar as genealogias creditadas a Dan, não verá quase nada. Bereshiyth [Gen.] 46 diz que 70 pessoas foram paraEgitoe analisa quem tinha quem. 46:23 afirma que Dan tinha Chushiym, é isso. Em seguida, em BeMidbar [Números], quando eles saemEgito, os editores listam que Dan mandou Shucham [parece Chushiym transposto?] da família de Shuchamiy e o total foi de 64.400. Essa é a segunda maior quantidade de homens para todas as tribos, mas eles listam apenas uma pessoa. De onde vieram todas essas pessoas?   oMar Egeu território, eu diria.

 

Yechezqel [Ezequiel] 27:19 declara: “ dan e yawan [Grécia] circulando dava por suas mercadorias, ferro liso, cássia e cana estavam entre suas mercadorias ”. Yawan era a tradução hebraica de Ionia, um dos termos posteriores para o povo do mar ocupou a costa da Anatólia [Turquia moderna] Yod = Y e I, em grego e latim, Waw = W e O, YWN é o mesmo que grego ION de Ionia . Por que Dan seria amarrado junto com a Jônia do Egeu, em um capítulo sobre comerciantes mercantes, a maioria dos quais são povos do mar: Tiro, Líbano, Quitim [uma cidade de Chipre], Sídon, Elisá [Chipre], Lídia [Anatólia], Társis [Tarso, litoral da Anatólia], a menos que Dan fosse um dos Povos do Mar?

 

Agora, vamos dar uma olhada em Shimshon [Samson], o Danita. Esta história vem direto da mitologia helênica / grega de Hércules / Hércules [Hércules romano], exaltando o guerreiro / invasor indo-europeu ... Othniel Margalith, em Os povos do mar na Bíblia, tem uma comparação de 12 pontos de Hércules / Sansão. Não posso, por espaço e ética, copiar todos os seus escritos, então esta é uma espécie de versão condensada com minhas referências e notas. Eu verifiquei e verifiquei as fontes que listei, bem como adicionei material pertinente adicionado para a verificação, mas os 12 pontos originais, que estão sublinhados, são dele.

 

1. O pai do herói é um deus, fazendo deles um semideus : o pai de Hércules era Zeus, que se acasalou com uma mortal chamada Alcmena, disfarçando-se de seu marido.   A esposa de Manoah, sem nome, é estéril. Ela entra e diz a seu marido no versículo 6 que um homem do Elohiym veio até ela e então disse que ela está grávida. Vocês realmente precisam obter o texto em hebraico para ver e entender isso, porque os tradutores de inglês bagunçaram este aqui. A frase verbal "veio para / até"   é l` `a  (ba el). O verbo por si só pode significar qualquer coisa, mas é como é usado neste caso e nos outros que torna óbvio que está sendo usado para relações sexuais. Por favor, aqueles de vocês com o texto hebraico, verifiquem as referências para os seguintes outros usos do intercurso e vejam por si mesmos. Hagar - Bereshiyth (Gen.) 16: 4; Muitas filhas - Bereshiyth 19: 31-36. O versículo 31 afirma que não havia homem na terra para “entrar” neles; Leah - Bereshiyth 29:23; Raquel - Bereshiyth 29:30, Bilhah - Bereshiyth 30: 3; Tamar - Bereshiyth 38: 8,9, 16-18. Estes não são todos eles, apenas o suficiente para provar que a mãe de Shimshon engravidou quando um "deus" teve relações sexuais com ela.

 

2. Adoption of the son by the father’s wife. Herakles [originally Alcides] was adopted by Hera, the wife of Zeus, taking the name of Herakles, meaning the glory of Hera. Diodorus Siculus: 4. 39, “We should add to what has been said about Heracles, that after his apotheosis Zeus persuaded Hera to adopt him as her son and henceforth for all time to cherish him with a mother's love, and this adoption, they say, took place in the following manner. Hera lay upon a bed, and drawing Heracles close to her body then let him fall through her garments to the ground, imitating in this way the actual birth; and this ceremony is observed to this day by the barbarians whenever they wish to adopt a son.”  While Shimshon was not adopted, his tribe namesake was. Bilhah, the maidservant of the barren Rachel, gave birth on Rachel’s knees, an ancient ceremony of adoption. She gives birth to Dan, Bereshiyth [Gen.] 30:3-6. This ceremony is not mentioned with the other sons of the maidservants of either Bilhah, nor Zilpah.

 

3. Hero with Magical Hair: According to the Shimshon account, Shimshon was a Nazirite (religious vows) and was not allowed that a razor should touch his hair, where his strength came from. When his hair was shaven, his strength disappeared until his hair began to regrow. I will not get into the Nazirite aspect, since it is moot. Shimshon broke so many aspects of the vow of Nazirite that it is a feeble attempt, on behalf of the Judaic editors, to use that as a cover for the mythical base of this story. There is no similarity of Shimshon’s magical hair to the other cultures around Kenaan, except the Mycenaean. Homers Iliad 20.39 calls Apollo [Phoebus – Shining One] “of the unshorn locks”.

 

4. Hero Enslaved by Womanly Wiles: Herakles apparently has the same problem with women that Shimshon does in the book of Shoftiym. For a man who supposedly took a religious vow of a Nazirite, he is sexually involved with Felishthiym women exclusively.

Herakles first wife was Megaera, whom he accidentally killed, along with their children, from a Hera induced post traumatic stress syndrome, mistaking them for enemies.  There are other wives and many other affairs, producing numerous offspring called the Heraclids. Finally, he marries Deianeira, who unwittingly causes the death of Herakles by burning, where he races to Mt. <